be_v the_o fountain_n and_o wellspring_n of_o justification_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n magniloqui_n dicuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n such_o say_v he_o be_v right_o call_v the_o great_a bravers_n who_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o themselves_o as_o be_v righteous_a and_o thereupon_o presume_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o be_v call_v and_o be_v true_o poor_a which_o know_v themselves_o sinner_n and_o perceive_v that_o they_o can_v no_o way_n be_v justify_v but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o this_o conceitednesse_n of_o think_v to_o be_v save_v by_o work_n shall_v be_v lay_v down_o 8._o idem_fw-la in_o soph._n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o idem_fw-la l._n 2._o in_o genes_n c._n 3._o idem_fw-la in_o esa_n c._n 8._o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n it_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n impossible_a but_o by_o faith_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o save_v any_o otherwise_o for_o righteousness_n be_v ex_fw-la fide_fw-la in_fw-la fidem_fw-la of_o faith_n and_o unto_o faith_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v of_o he_o who_o have_v promise_v who_o have_v swear_v unto_o faith_n that_o be_v of_o he_o who_o have_v believe_v in_o he_o that_o promise_v and_o give_v credit_n to_o he_o that_o swear_v etc._n etc._n but_o as_o for_o such_o as_o be_v not_o true_a israelite_n they_o have_v no_o such_o faith_n for_o in_o seek_v and_o search_v after_o their_o own_o righteousness_n they_o can_v not_o stoop_v unto_o or_o undergo_v this_o of_o faith_n but_o have_v toil_v themselves_o by_o seek_v the_o same_o from_o work_n to_o work_n as_o if_o abraham_n have_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n when_o as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o he_o 21._o idem_fw-la de_fw-fr victor_n verb._n dei_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 21._o that_o he_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n very_o excellent_o therefore_o be_v it_o say_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n for_o in_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v etc._n etc._n this_o proceed_v of_o the_o faith_n fullness_n of_o god_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v god_n be_v faithful_a etc._n etc._n namely_o herein_o that_o david_n and_o other_o more_o have_v not_o pierce_v he_o through_o with_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o accomplish_v by_o his_o exceed_a great_a faithfulness_n what_o he_o have_v promise_v of_o his_o exceed_a great_a grace_n and_o this_o righteousness_n tend_v in_o fidem_fw-la unto_o a_o other_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v before_o he_o by_o his_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n 39_o idem_fw-la in_o reg_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 39_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v if_o thou_o observe_v and_o mark_v my_o iniquity_n o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o be_v brief_a he_o oftentimes_o utter_v these_o word_n the_o only_a faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v able_a to_o justify_v etc._n etc._n lombard_n likewise_o 25._o loâ—bard_n l._n 3_o d._n 19_o &_o 25._o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v cleanse_v from_o our_o sin_n by_o faith_n in_o his_o death_n behold_v he_o by_o faith_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o band_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o demand_v or_o look_v for_o any_o thing_n at_o our_o hand_n without_o faith_n in_o this_o mediator_n no_o man_n have_v be_v save_v either_o before_o or_o since_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o deliver_v from_o that_o condemnation_n that_o come_v by_o adam_n otherwise_o then_o by_o faith_n 1._o idem_fw-la l._n 3._o d._n 26._o rupert_n in_o joh._n c._n 1._o impraegnatam_fw-la mentem_fw-la lombard_n l._n 3._o d._n 23_o honor._n in_o specul_n eccles_n richard_n in_o apocal._n l._n 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o faith_n say_v he_o be_v of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o which_o saint_n augustine_n say_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n shall_v prevent_v i_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n shall_v follow_v i_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v rupertus_n because_o that_o to_o believe_v be_v to_o have_v conceive_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o love_n in_o his_o heart_n as_o also_o to_o have_v his_o mind_n and_o spirit_n conceive_v and_o lade_v with_o the_o same_o and_o lombard_n to_o love_n god_n be_v by_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o be_v incorporate_v into_o he_o by_o such_o faith_n the_o wicked_a be_v justify_v inso_v much_o as_o that_o from_o thence_o forward_o faith_n work_v in_o he_o by_o love_n for_o there_o be_v no_o good_a work_n but_o those_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o this_o love_n be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n honorius_n he_o be_v most_o happy_a in_o deed_n that_o believe_v right_o and_o that_o together_o with_o this_o belief_n live_v well_o but_o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o same_o and_o richard_n of_o faith_n proceed_v charity_n and_o of_o charity_n do_v good_a work_n spring_n and_o grow_v and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o but_o the_o same_o which_o we_o affirm_v daily_o that_o faith_n can_v stand_v without_o charity_n any_o more_o than_o fire_n can_v without_o heat_n that_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n even_o as_o that_o of_o tree_n be_v know_v because_o it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o a_o word_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o yet_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v never_o alone_a but_o which_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o certain_a heat_n which_o be_v natural_a unto_o it_o always_o act_v somewhat_o never_o idle_a continual_o bring_v forth_o as_o a_o fountain_n of_o water_n the_o effect_n of_o love_n which_o it_o bear_v towards_o god_n and_o the_o good_a work_n it_o perform_v unto_o neighbour_n but_o saint_n bernard_n who_o we_o have_v so_o oft_o heretofore_o cite_v go_v further_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o there_o be_v in_o his_o time_n a_o certain_a man_n name_v petrus_n abailardus_n a_o very_a pelagian_n who_o dare_v say_v that_o whereas_o christ_n have_v abase_v and_o humble_v himself_o even_o unto_o the_o death_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v but_o to_o have_v leave_v we_o a_o pattern_n of_o live_v well_o and_o that_o our_o salvation_n consist_v not_o in_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n but_o in_o the_o growth_n and_o proceed_n of_o our_o good_a conversation_n whereupon_o he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o this_o his_o assertion_n be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o make_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n of_o none_o effect_v but_o take_v his_o occasion_n and_o proceed_v further_a and_o have_v take_v the_o beasome_n once_o into_o his_o hand_n he_o sweep_v not_o only_o this_o filth_n out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o cause_v he_o to_o take_v it_o into_o his_o hand_n but_o withal_o he_o apply_v himself_o all_o under_o one_o to_o sweep_v away_o whatsoever_o the_o jew_n gentile_n philosopher_n or_o superstitious_a monk_n have_v bring_v and_o shuffle_v thereinto_o with_o their_o unclean_a foot_n or_o else_o be_v negligent_o look_v unto_o or_o tolerate_v by_o the_o sorenamed_a it_o have_v fall_v out_o then_o as_o it_o do_v oftentimes_o unto_o we_o now_o who_o be_v not_o move_v or_o stir_v up_o to_o remove_v &_o put_v away_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a and_o therefore_o reprove_v the_o way_n that_o s._n augustine_n do_v walk_v in_o he_o deal_v upon_o the_o true_a justification_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n more_o exact_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n our_o master_n say_v he_o know_v well_o that_o the_o law_n do_v require_v more_o than_o be_v in_o our_o power_n fusissime_fw-la bernard_n in_o serm._n 50._o supper_n cant._n idem_fw-la serm_fw-la de_fw-fr verb_n orig_n idem_fw-la serm_n 38_o super_fw-la cantic_n idem_fw-la serm._n 11_o in_o annunciat_n mariae_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la milit_fw-la templ_a c._n 11._o idem_fw-la ep._n 99_o idem_fw-la serm_n 22_o super_fw-la can._n fusissime_fw-la but_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v give_v it_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v admonish_v of_o our_o insufficiency_n and_o that_o such_o and_o so_o great_a say_v he_o as_o that_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o render_v unto_o god_n that_o which_o we_o owe_v he_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v tear_v and_o pull_v our_o skin_n from_o off_o our_o back_n yet_o be_v we_o never_o able_a to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n but_o we_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v cry_v far_o loud_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n which_o proclaim_v in_o
lord_n god_n the_o people_n it_o be_v meet_v and_o convenient_a etc._n etc._n and_o then_o the_o minister_n do_v handle_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o brief_a preface_n the_o cause_n why_o they_o give_v thanks_n as_o namely_o for_o that_o he_o have_v create_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n for_o that_o he_o have_v revolt_v and_o forsake_v he_o it_o please_v he_o to_o recover_v and_o recall_v he_o in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o give_v of_o his_o law_n unto_o he_o for_o have_v admonish_v he_o by_o his_o prophet_n for_o have_v send_v they_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o quicken_a by_o his_o death_n those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o adam_n to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o eternal_a life_n and_o for_o that_o to_o this_o end_n he_o have_v dye_v rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o for_o that_o also_o he_o give_v himself_o freene_a to_o the_o death_n ready_a to_o deliver_v up_o his_o life_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o have_v leave_v we_o a_o livelie_a representation_n of_o this_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n and_o for_o that_o he_o have_v take_v the_o bread_n in_o his_o holy_a hand_n blessing_n sanctify_a break_v and_o distribute_v it_o unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o have_v do_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o the_o cup_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o process_n of_o this_o goodly_a preface_n be_v read_v in_o a_o brief_a manner_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v also_o in_o all_o the_o lithurgy_n denys_n the_o lithurgie_n of_o s._n basill_n the_o lithurgie_n of_o s._n denys_n and_o this_o action_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o end_v with_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o people_n in_o these_o word_n lord_n we_o remember_v herein_o thy_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o do_v emfesse_v thy_o resurrection_n until_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o come_n or_o as_o it_o be_v read_v in_o s._n denys_n with_o a_o protestation_n lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o which_o do_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v hold_v consecrate_v sanctify_a and_o for_o sacrament_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v always_o powerful_a and_o have_v his_o efficacy_n and_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o certain_a word_n speak_v over_o the_o element_n of_o which_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v in_o his_o place_n the_o pure_a old_a church_n never_o dream_v then_o there_o follow_v a_o prayer_n that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o show_v they_o all_o the_o mercy_n as_o that_o they_o may_v communicate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n by_o a_o true_a and_o livelie_a faith_n and_o not_o to_o their_o condemnation_n and_o judgement_n as_o also_o that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o knit_v they_o altogether_o in_o true_a charity_n and_o love_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o son_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n even_o in_o so_o effectual_a a_o manner_n as_o they_o do_v certain_o eat_v and_o drink_v all_o of_o the_o same_o bread_n and_o cup_n then_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v with_o the_o join_v thereunto_o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o after_o that_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o this_o holy_a union_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o will_n in_o christ_n a_o mutual_a kiss_n the_o sign_n and_o testimony_n either_o of_o true_a and_o unuiolate_a amity_n or_o else_o of_o a_o unfeigned_a reconciliation_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o vain_o and_o for_o a_o fashion_n speak_v peace_n the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o thereupon_o also_o it_o be_v call_v osculum_fw-la pacis_fw-la the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n as_o also_o further_o to_o signify_v that_o this_o knot_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o end_v in_o this_o world_n after_o this_o peace_n there_o be_v mention_n make_v of_o they_o who_o either_o have_v live_v well_o or_o which_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n especial_o of_o the_o martyr_n who_o name_n be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v out_o of_o a_o certain_a register_n or_o catalogue_n partly_o say_v s._n denys_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o very_o live_v and_o therefore_o the_o primitive_a church_n call_v the_o death_n of_o man_n by_o the_o name_n of_o birth_n &_o nativity_n and_o partly_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o same_o constancy_n by_o their_o example_n now_o when_o this_o be_v finish_v the_o pastor_n and_o deacon_n which_o be_v to_o distribute_v the_o holy_a supper_n do_v first_o communicate_v themselves_o and_o after_o deliver_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o give_v it_o they_o in_o their_o hand_n speak_v the_o significative_a word_n of_o this_o holy_a mystery_n but_o so_o as_o that_o they_o do_v not_o all_o bind_v themselves_o to_o utter_v they_o in_o the_o same_o term_n and_o during_o this_o whole_a action_n psalm_n be_v sing_v by_o the_o people_n and_o that_o such_o as_o concern_v the_o thing_n in_o hand_n and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o end_n be_v shut_v uppe_o with_o a_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n and_o before_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o depart_v and_o go_v away_o and_o all_o this_o be_v always_o do_v in_o a_o tongue_n which_o the_o people_n understand_v and_o with_o so_o loud_a a_o voice_n as_o may_v be_v that_o so_o the_o people_n may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v amen_n and_o this_o order_n will_v we_o run_v over_o again_o particular_o according_a to_o every_o part_n of_o same_o of_o the_o preface_n speak_v chrysostome_n say_v when_o we_o begin_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o 22._o of_o the_o preface_n chrysost_o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la corint_fw-la hom_n 36._o &_o in_o 2._o hom_n 18._o chrysost_n hom_n de_fw-fr eucharist_n &_o ad_fw-la heb._n hom_n 22._o the_o people_n do_v answer_v and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n again_o in_o the_o holy_a and_o reverend_a mystery_n the_o pastor_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n for_o the_o pastor_n for_o these_o word_n and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n can_v not_o tell_v we_o or_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v any_o other_o thing_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a 1._o say_v let_v we_o not_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o table_n but_o let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n on_o high_a that_o be_v sursum_fw-la corda_n namely_o to_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n have_v not_o thou_o promise_v to_o the_o priest_n who_o say_v lift_v uâ—â—o_o your_o heart_n and_o mind_n on_o high_a we_o have_v they_o fix_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o lord_n this_o table_n be_v altogether_o furnish_v with_o mystery_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n we_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n on_o high_a this_o be_v a_o table_n for_o eagle_n and_o not_o for_o crow_n to_o feed_v at_o etc._n etc._n s._n augustine_n genes_n august_n de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi persevere_v cap._n 13._o de_fw-la vera_fw-la elig_v c._n 3._o de_fw-la bono_fw-mi vid._n cap._n 16._o epist_n 15._o in_o psalm_n 85._o etc._n etc._n chrysost_o in_o hom_n 26._o in_o genes_n that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o faithful_a namely_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o heart_n raise_v uppe_o to_o god_n on_o high_a ut_fw-la sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la habeamus_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o also_o in_o asmuch_o as_o the_o pastor_n say_v unto_o we_o afterward_o that_o we_o be_v to_o yield_v he_o thanks_n and_o that_o we_o make_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o right_a that_o we_o shall_v so_o do_v etc._n etc._n and_o these_o word_n be_v repeat_v in_o a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o place_n and_o yet_o say_v chrysostome_n not_o because_o he_o have_v need_n of_o our_o thanks_n do_v we_o say_v unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n for_o who_o be_v able_a sufficient_o and_o worthy_o to_o perform_v such_o a_o service_n see_v the_o cherubius_fw-la can_v attain_v unto_o it_o but_o he_o will_v it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o gain_n may_v redound_v to_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o thanksgiving_n lay_v down_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o short_a abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v note_v and_o mark_v of_o us._n chrysostome_n we_o
christ_n and_o he_o repeat_v and_o go_v over_o the_o same_o in_o many_o place_n ingrat_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o sentent_fw-fr 315._o &_o in_o lib._n de_fw-fr ingrat_fw-la and_o this_o grace_n how_o be_v we_o make_v partaker_n of_o it_o may_v we_o attain_v it_o by_o nature_n nay_o say_v he_o as_o they_o which_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n be_v fall_v from_o grace_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a so_o say_v we_o unto_o they_o that_o call_v nature_n the_o grace_n which_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n receive_v if_o righteousness_n be_v by_o nature_n than_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a for_o christ_n come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n which_o man_n can_v not_o fulfil_v as_o also_o to_o save_v and_o restore_v nature_n lose_v and_o spoil_v in_o itself_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o seek_v up_o that_o which_o be_v wander_v and_o lose_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v spoil_v and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o term_n speak_v the_o second_o council_n of_o orange_n how_o then_o and_o what_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o come_v by_o it_o let_v we_o confess_v say_v he_o to_o the_o frenchman_n demetriad_n council_n arans_n 2_o canon_n 21._o prosper_n ad_fw-la capit._fw-la gall._n oâ—uect_n 8._o &_o in_o â—â—de_n ingrat_fw-la idem_fw-la deivocat_n gent._n l._n 1._o c_o 24._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la vocat_fw-la gent_n l._n 18._o idem_fw-la in_o ep._n ad_fw-la demetriad_n that_o no_o man_n can_v run_v unto_o this_o grace_n but_o by_o grace_n all_o that_o my_o father_n give_v i_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o they_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n per_fw-la ipsam_fw-la nisi_fw-la curratur_fw-la non_fw-la itur_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la etc._n etc._n unto_o god_n say_v he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n no_o man_n can_v go_v but_o he_o that_o have_v his_o guide_n and_o direction_n from_o god_n send_v down_o the_o light_n and_o truth_n and_o they_o shall_v lead_v i_o into_o thy_o holy_a mountain_n and_o into_o thy_o holy_a tabernacle_n yea_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o precedent_a merit_n or_o yet_o without_o all_o other_o precedent_a cause_n save_v only_o the_o good_a pleasure_n save_v only_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n in_o as_o much_o say_v he_o as_o the_o cause_n in_o we_o for_o which_o we_o receive_v and_o obtain_v grace_n be_v this_o good_a will_n in_o which_o and_o with_o which_o be_v hide_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o election_n our_o merit_n beginning_n with_o this_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v without_o merit_n otherwise_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v say_v if_o man_n be_v not_o regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o well_o if_o man_n be_v not_o just_a etc._n etc._n and_o this_o therefore_o say_v he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o make_v we_o seek_v for_o his_o mercy_n and_o which_o draw_v we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o main_a force_n unto_o this_o mercy_n that_o be_v because_o that_o he_o call_v we_o first_o and_o give_v we_o to_o hear_v and_o to_o believe_v he_o he_o love_v we_o first_o and_o give_v we_o to_o love_v he_o by_o the_o infuse_v of_o his_o spirit_n into_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o he_o handle_v at_o large_a in_o whole_a book_n now_o this_o particular_a grace_n which_o fit_v and_o prepare_v we_o for_o the_o universal_a 21_o idem_fw-la de_fw-la vita_fw-la contempl_a c._n 21_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n be_v call_v faith_n faith_n say_v he_o the_o foundation_n of_o righteousness_n before_o which_o there_o be_v not_o any_o good_a work_n but_o from_o and_o of_o which_o all_o that_o be_v good_a do_v come_v which_o purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n illuminate_v our_o understanding_n reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n associate_v and_o couple_v we_o to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n breathe_v into_o we_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o reward_n that_o be_v to_o come_v increase_v in_o we_o holy_a virtue_n and_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o same_o the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o vincentius_n object_v that_o faith_n to_o believe_v proceed_v of_o man_n but_o that_o though_o man_n do_v thus_o come_v by_o faith_n that_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v god_n that_o shall_v add_v thereto_o his_o spirit_n euâ—in_n idem_fw-la ad_fw-la object_n vincent_n ad_fw-la dubium_fw-la 1.2_o â—_o idem_fw-la in_o ep_n ad_fw-la euâ—in_n otherwise_o say_v he_o grace_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o grace_n if_o it_o be_v prevent_v by_o any_o thing_n in_o respect_n whereof_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o say_v he_o unto_o rusinus_n man_n do_v not_o deal_v righteous_o whereupon_o righteousness_n be_v add_v and_o give_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o walk_v with_o god_n his_o course_n and_o way_n be_v strengthen_v and_o for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o love_n god_n his_o love_n and_o charity_n be_v inflame_v nay_o say_v he_o but_o he_o be_v without_o faith_n and_o by_o consequent_a wicked_a and_o therefore_o and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v give_v he_o to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o by_o it_o be_v make_v righteous_a he_o be_v blind_a and_o dead_a and_o therefore_o have_v it_o give_v unto_o he_o to_o receive_v both_o life_n axd_v sight_n ingrat_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o sentent_fw-fr 374._o &_o l._n de_fw-fr ingrat_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o be_v not_o say_v every_o man_n that_o hear_v my_o voice_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a every_o man_n which_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v my_o voice_n because_o that_o man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n because_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n but_o rather_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n because_o he_o have_v receive_v this_o gift_n of_o he_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o gift_n but_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n himself_o side_n inspirata_fw-la side_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o as_o great_a a_o error_n which_o attribute_v the_o infidelity_n of_o the_o wicked_a unto_o god_n as_o they_o which_o will_v have_v any_o other_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o righteousness_n of_o good_a man_n but_o god_n himself_o for_o he_o that_o have_v once_o lose_v that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v can_v resume_v and_o take_v again_o the_o same_o after_o that_o he_o have_v lose_v it_o but_o he_o must_v seek_v to_o recover_v the_o possession_n of_o it_o again_o from_o whence_o he_o first_o have_v it_o have_v now_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v lose_v to_o be_v brief_a he_o say_v to_o be_v able_a to_o have_v faith_n 316._o idem_fw-la in_o scent_n 316._o and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o have_v charity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o these_o grace_n be_v of_o or_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o to_o have_v faith_n or_o to_o have_v charity_n come_v from_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v god_n give_v and_o deal_v free_o where_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o but_o notwithstanding_o the_o adversary_n object_v unto_o he_o i_o see_v s._n paul_n who_o praise_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n corinthian_n ephesian_n and_o philippian_n and_o wherefore_o shall_v he_o praise_v it_o in_o they_o if_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o their_o own_o and_o of_o themselves_o nay_o say_v he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o thou_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v they_o 36._o idem_fw-la advers_o collat._n c_o 36._o because_o it_o be_v praise_v in_o they_o read_v somewhat_o further_o how_o he_o praise_v god_n for_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v they_o in_o christ_n how_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o be_v make_v rich_a in_o he_o how_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n how_o he_o hope_v and_o trust_v that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v the_o good_a work_n in_o they_o will_v finish_v the_o same_o from_o the_o first_o day_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o conclude_v the_o rather_o say_v he_o to_o they_o of_o genua_n that_o faith_n whether_o young_a and_o new_o begin_v 5._o idem_fw-la ad_fw-la except_v genuen_n idem_fw-la de_fw-la vocat_fw-la l._n 1_o c._n 23._o council_n arans_n 2._o c._n 5._o or_o old_a and_o grow_v perfect_a be_v both_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n unto_o the_o consummation_n and_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o same_o be_v of_o he_o etc._n
we_o have_v not_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o of_o god_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o pretend_v wherefore_o we_o have_v any_o right_a or_o part_n in_o his_o inheritance_n but_o certain_o that_o which_o we_o do_v if_o we_o be_v the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n we_o do_v it_o not_o for_o the_o inheritance_n that_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n too_o servile_a a_o thing_n but_o rather_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o great_a bountifulness_n and_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n who_o have_v so_o love_v the_o world_n yea_o which_o have_v in_o particular_a so_o love_v we_o as_o to_o have_v give_v his_o only_a son_n unto_o death_n to_o the_o end_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o we_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n who_o furthermore_o have_v manifest_v this_o secret_a unto_o we_o have_v give_v we_o to_o believe_v therein_o have_v justify_v we_o in_o his_o son_n and_o have_v sanctify_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n because_o that_o this_o great_a love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o most_o miserable_a wretch_n aught_o to_o beget_v a_o love_n in_o we_o which_o may_v make_v we_o to_o love_v he_o alone_o and_o that_o for_o himself_o which_o may_v cause_v we_o to_o renounce_v ourselves_o for_o he_o and_o which_o may_v make_v we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n in_o he_o not_o to_o procure_v we_o thereby_o the_o celestial_a paradise_n but_o for_o the_o love_n of_o himself_o nay_o to_o loose_v a_o paradise_n for_o he_o if_o we_o can_v have_v it_o but_o without_o he_o such_o aught_o to_o be_v our_o love_n towards_o god_n as_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v entire_o and_o whole_o set_v on_o he_o and_o clean_a and_o free_a from_o all_o respect_n of_o reward_n or_o punishment_n as_o likewise_o the_o good_a child_n obey_v not_o his_o father_n because_o he_o be_v the_o heir_n this_o be_v a_o evil_a sign_n but_o natural_o because_o he_o be_v a_o son_n neither_o be_v he_o heir_n because_o he_o obey_v but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o child_n a_o child_n who_o by_o obey_v can_v merit_v this_o inheritance_n for_o it_o be_v his_o part_n and_o duty_n who_o notwithstanding_o by_o disobey_v may_v loose_v it_o and_o that_o every_o hour_n in_o as_o much_o certain_o as_o the_o inheritance_n depend_v upon_o the_o father_n and_o that_o grace_n be_v lose_v by_o ingratitude_n if_o it_o be_v not_o renew_a &_o support_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o father_n a_o bountiful_a goodness_n descend_v more_o free_o from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n than_o it_o ascend_v from_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n and_o this_o again_o be_v the_o cause_n god_n the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o this_o love_n of_o god_n which_o work_v good_a work_n in_o we_o this_o love_n of_o god_n which_o have_v beget_v we_o for_o child_n to_o he_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n even_o that_o this_o same_o love_n shall_v give_v we_o to_o be_v true_a child_n and_o shall_v give_v we_o to_o love_n god_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n this_o free_a love_n i_o say_v of_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v justify_v we_o in_o his_o blood_n and_o sanctify_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n work_v not_o only_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n 6._o a_o double_a or_o two_o fold_n righteousness_n but_o both_o of_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n rom._n 6._o in_o that_o we_o die_v in_o he_o but_o also_o to_o the_o give_v of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o we_o which_o renu_v the_o spirit_n of_o our_o understanding_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v live_v to_o he_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o gift_n be_v call_v righteousness_n the_o former_a that_o be_v the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v say_v abraham_n believe_v and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n the_o latter_a that_o be_v the_o operation_n and_o work_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n renew_v we_o from_o day_n to_o day_n from_o the_o outward_a man_n to_o the_o inward_a and_o from_o the_o old_a to_o the_o new_a when_o it_o be_v say_v 2._o 1._o joh._n 2._o that_o we_o be_v free_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n from_o sin_n to_o serve_v unto_o righteousness_n again_o whosoever_o work_v righteousness_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o righteousness_n though_o they_o both_o proceed_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o fountain_n of_o liberality_n be_v far_o differ_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o that_o as_o which_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n at_o all_o assay_n because_o it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o every_o faithful_a man_n by_o the_o which_o he_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v quit_v before_o god_n not_o as_o one_o that_o have_v pay_v the_o full_a payment_n but_o as_o one_o that_o have_v obtain_v a_o acquittance_n and_o absolute_a discharge_n and_o that_o by_o have_v see_v the_o hand_n write_v deface_v and_o the_o bill_n of_o debt_n cancel_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v bless_a to_o who_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v etc._n etc._n this_o as_o which_o can_v never_o make_v itself_o able_a to_o discharge_v we_o of_o our_o debt_n towards_o god_n as_o make_v we_o day_n by_o day_n more_o indebt_v unto_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o contradiction_n betwixt_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o make_n heavy_a and_o sad_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o we_o whereupon_o also_o the_o apostle_n cry_v out_o of_o himself_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o mortal_a body_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o little_a righteousness_n notwithstanding_o as_o also_o sanctification_n which_o appear_v in_o our_o work_n be_v evermore_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n grace_n for_o grace_n in_o as_o much_o as_o those_o who_o he_o have_v justify_v 9_o 1._o cor._n 9_o he_o have_v also_o sanctify_v he_o have_v give_v we_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o both_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v whereupon_o the_o lord_n again_o thus_o set_v upon_o we_o and_o say_v what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v who_o have_v give_v unto_o i_o first_o and_o i_o will_v repay_v it_o he_o again_o etc._n etc._n you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n etc._n etc._n 16._o why_o it_o be_v call_v a_o reward_n the_o word_n merit_v unknown_a to_o the_o scripture_n eccles_n 16._o and_o notwithstanding_o in_o as_o much_o as_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v god_n vouchsafe_v sometime_o to_o call_v it_o hire_v which_o he_o give_v we_o of_o his_o free_a promise_n hire_n promise_v by_o he_o but_o not_o deserve_v by_o we_o a_o reward_n whereof_o he_o be_v become_v debtor_n unto_o himself_o that_o so_o he_o may_v crown_v his_o own_o gift_n unto_o the_o faithfulness_n i_o say_v of_o his_o own_o promise_n and_o not_o to_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o our_o merit_n for_o as_o concern_v the_o word_n merit_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n the_o word_n itself_o be_v no_o less_o new_a than_o the_o doctrine_n that_o follow_v upon_o it_o in_o ecclesiast_fw-la 16._o whence_o they_o allege_v every_o man_n shall_v find_v according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o work_n deo_fw-la hebr._n 13._o their_o gloze_v have_v note_v placetur_fw-la deo_fw-la to_o the_o hebrew_n likewise_o where_o they_o translate_v talibus_fw-la hostiis_fw-la promeretur_fw-la deus_fw-la by_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v merit_v that_o be_v by_o give_v and_o distribute_v of_o their_o good_n the_o greek_a say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v well_o please_v but_o let_v we_o yet_o further_o hear_v the_o testimony_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v saint_n ambrose_n be_v come_v to_o fasten_v our_o suffering_n to_o his_o cross_n 5._o thus_o have_v the_o old_a writer_n speak_v ambros_n de_fw-fr incob_n &_o vita_fw-la beata_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 5._o and_o to_o forgine_n we_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o death_n we_o be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n now_o as_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o in_o his_o death_n that_o in_o his_o death_n also_o the_o passion_n &_o suffering_n of_o our_o flesh_n may_v die_v that_o they_o may_v be_v nail_v to_o with_o his_o nail_n let_v we_o live_v and_o converse_v with_o christ_n let_v we_o seek_v and_o search_v with_o christ_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v heavenly_a we_o be_v renew_a in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o not_o cast_v ourselves_o into_o new_a bill_n of_o debt_n by_o
commit_v new_a sin_n let_v we_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n etc._n etc._n but_o say_v he_o the_o ransom_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v too_o much_o abase_v 5._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la vocat_fw-la gent._n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o if_o the_o justification_n which_o be_v by_o grace_n shall_v be_v due_a unto_o precedent_a merit_n but_o neither_o precedent_n neither_o yet_o subsequent_a one_o can_v come_v in_o for_o any_o payment_n in_o this_o account_n but_o rather_o say_v he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n see_v that_o we_o be_v quicken_v in_o christ_n be_v dead_a unto_o the_o world_n 7._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la suga_fw-la secul_fw-la c._n 7._o we_o be_v not_o any_o long_a to_o serve_v the_o world_n we_o be_v not_o any_o long_a to_o live_v according_a to_o our_o former_a life_n but_o according_a to_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n even_o the_o life_n of_o innocence_n of_o chastity_n and_o of_o all_o other_o virtue_n we_o be_v rise_v again_o with_o christ_n let_v we_o live_v with_o he_o let_v we_o ascend_v to_o he_o let_v we_o ascend_v and_o go_v up_o on_o high_a in_o he_o and_o let_v we_o provide_v that_o the_o serpent_n may_v not_o henceforth_o find_v ever_o a_o heel_n about_o we_o to_o trip_v we_o upon_o or_o to_o bruise_v by_o not_o find_v we_o any_o more_o overtake_v and_o carry_v away_o with_o these_o earthly_a thing_n now_o what_o be_v all_o this_o but_o the_o same_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o faith_n cause_v love_n that_o have_v receive_v life_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n we_o will_v live_v henceforth_o in_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o that_o we_o say_v that_o he_o which_o have_v justify_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n have_v sanctify_v we_o also_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n unto_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o inward_a man_n etc._n etc._n saint_n augustine_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o say_v that_o work_v justify_v the_o faith_n sixt._n august_n de_fw-fr spir_n &_o light_v c._n 18._o de_fw-fr fid_fw-we &_o operib_n c._n 1.4_o ep._n 105._o ad_fw-la sixt._n and_o the_o faith_n the_o christian_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v prove_v by_o they_o saint_n augustine_n his_o word_n follow_v no_o man_n do_v a_o good_a work_n but_o he_o that_o be_v already_o justify_v but_o justification_n be_v obtain_v by_o faith_n and_o these_o maxim_n be_v ordinary_a with_o he_o opera_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la iustificatum_fw-la non_fw-la praecedunt_fw-la iustificandum_fw-la work_n follow_v he_o that_o be_v justify_v they_o do_v not_o go_v before_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o righteous_a do_v serve_v for_o use_v 23_o idem_fw-la ad_fw-la simplic_n l._n 1._o q._n 9_o 11_o idem_fw-la de_fw-la spir_n &_o liâ—_n c._n 10._o idem_fw-la the_o patient_a c_o 21._o lib._n 1._o ad_fw-la simp_n q._n 11._o idem_fw-la the_o fid_fw-we &_o operib_n c._n 4._o idem_fw-la serm._n 181._o the_o temp_n de_fw-fr fid_fw-we &_o oper_n idem_fw-la quest_n 23_o because_o that_o they_o be_v righteous_a but_o not_o to_o make_v they_o righteous_a work_n do_v not_o beget_v grace_n but_o grace_n work_v grace_n be_v free_o give_v unto_o we_o not_o because_o we_o have_v do_v good_a work_n but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o to_o do_v they_o work_n do_v not_o prevent_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o follow_v it_o again_o they_o can_v be_v if_o grace_n have_v not_o prevent_v they_o by_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n be_v by_o he_o sometime_o call_v the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n because_o say_v he_o they_o follow_v righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v justification_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o work_n be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o faith_n yea_o the_o inseparable_a effect_n necessary_o follow_v where_o faith_n be_v for_o say_v he_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o love_v he_o but_o this_o can_v neither_o the_o wicked_a nor_o yet_o the_o devil_n do_v but_o christian_n only_a because_o that_o faith_n without_o love_n be_v nothing_o worth_a and_o it_o be_v say_v he_o of_o that_o health_n fall_v faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o from_o which_o work_n proceed_v by_o this_o love_n for_o that_o which_o bring_v forth_o none_o saint_n peter_n call_v a_o dry_a fountain_n saint_n jude_n a_o cloud_n without_o water_n saint_n james_n a_o dead_a faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o saint_n paul_n say_v he_o be_v expound_v by_o saint_n james_n namely_o that_o he_o understand_v not_o that_o he_o that_o believe_v finitur_fw-la non_fw-la finitur_fw-la be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v well_o but_o rather_o that_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o gift_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o precedent_a work_n neither_o yet_o by_o those_o that_o follow_v because_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v in_o this_o life_n for_o be_v that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n how_o can_v he_o but_o afterward_o walk_v righteous_o etc._n etc._n one_o man_n therefore_o say_v he_o praise_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o a_o other_o his_o work_n 12._o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 31._o ex_fw-la side_n idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 30._o confesss_n l._n 12._o and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a great_a be_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n but_o as_o it_o come_v of_o faith_n i_o see_v the_o foundation_n to_o be_v faith_n and_o i_o praise_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o good_a tree_n but_o in_o faith_n i_o know_v the_o root_n to_o be_v neither_o barren_a nor_o wither_a etc._n etc._n whereupon_o he_o conclude_v let_v not_o a_o man_n boast_v of_o his_o work_n before_o faith_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n neglect_v they_o after_o he_o have_v once_o receive_v grace_n to_o believe_v etc._n etc._n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v live_v in_o thy_o hart_n so_o let_v he_o also_o remain_v and_o dwell_v in_o thy_o mouth_n 12._o council_n arans_n c._n 12._o so_o also_o in_o thy_o deed_n and_o action_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o council_n of_o orange_n do_v hold_v upon_o this_o question_n to_o love_n god_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n he_o have_v vouchsafe_v maâ—â—_n to_o be_v belove_v himself_o have_v love_v without_o be_v love_v he_o love_v we_o when_o we_o displease_v he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o love_v we_o we_o may_v please_v he_o for_o he_o have_v shed_v love_n into_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v brief_a these_o good_a father_n say_v we_o begin_v not_o in_o any_o good_a work_n but_o afterward_o god_n help_v we_o to_o make_v a_o end_n nay_o he_o without_o any_o precedent_a merit_n inspire_v into_o we_o his_o faith_n and_o his_o love_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o may_v be_v at_o the_o least_o you_o will_v say_v that_o man_n may_v merit_v afterward_o nay_o say_v he_o 8._o prosp_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la gent._n l._n 1._o c._n 23._o &_o l._n 2._o c._n 8._o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v etc._n etc._n and_o prosper_v aquitanus_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o time_n unto_o every_o man_n say_v he_o be_v give_v sine_fw-la merito_fw-la unde_fw-la tendat_fw-la adâ—meritum_n without_o merit_n where_o by_o he_o may_v take_v the_o way_n to_o merit_v and_o it_o be_v give_v before_o any_o paten_n or_o labour_n take_v to_o every_o man_n for_o which_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v a_o reward_n according_a to_o his_o labour_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o you_o will_v say_v yet_o lo_o here_o both_o merit_n and_o reward_n but_o then_o again_o behold_v â—and_n mark_v how_o he_o expound_v it_o if_o god_n find_v in_o we_o what_o we_o have_v commit_v in_o ourselves_o we_o can_v but_o be_v condemn_v 126._o idem_fw-la sentent_fw-fr 126._o but_o if_o be_v find_v in_o we_o what_o he_o himself_o have_v wrought_v we_o shall_v be_v crown_v because_o say_v he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n all_o our_o merit_n from_o the_o begin_n unto_o the_o end_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n all_o our_o work_n otherwise_o tend_v to_o nothing_o but_o condemnation_n which_o thing_n â—ee_n set_v down_o in_o these_o verse_n against_o the_o unthankful_a nam_fw-la meritum_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la subeundam_fw-la sufficit_fw-la unum_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la ingrat_fw-la idem_fw-la contr_n collat_n &_o contr_n ingrat_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la donarit_fw-la gratia_fw-la nullum_fw-la and_o therefore_o concern_v the_o justice_n impute_v unto_o we_o he_o say_v our_o righteousness_n consist_v more_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n then_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o virtue_n and_o that_o same_o remission_n consist_v also_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o from_o that_o come_v our_o righteousness_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v renew_a ipsa_fw-la inquit_fw-la virtutum_fw-la gaudiaâ—â—oulnus_fw-la habent_fw-la scent_n idem_fw-la in_o scent_n the_o great_a joy_n that_o their_o virtue_n can_v move_v in_o they_o have_v their_o pierce_a wound_n and_o scorch_a corasives_n we_o
saint_n ambrose_n say_v to_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n o_o water_n which_o wash_v the_o world_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v merit_v that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v be_v make_v worthy_a to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n shall_v he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v adore_v shall_v he_o be_v judge_v to_o have_v transubstantiate_v it_o into_o christ_n and_o when_o their_o pretend_a amphilochius_n cry_v o_o worshipful_a and_o reverend_a conception_n mean_v of_o the_o virgin_n make_v we_o inheritor_n of_o eternal_a life_n preserve_v thy_o people_n and_o thy_o heritage_n etc._n etc._n shall_v he_o have_v crown_v this_o conception_n with_o the_o godhead_n and_o when_o themselves_o say_v to_o the_o oil_n aue_fw-la sanctum_fw-la oleum_fw-la sanctam_fw-la chrisma_n i_o salute_v thou_o o_o holy_a oil_n or_o holy_a unction_n to_o the_o cross_n aue_fw-la rex_fw-la noster_fw-la due_a spes_fw-la unica_fw-la i_o salute_v and_o pray_v god_n bless_v thou_o o_o our_o king_n our_o only_a hope_n shall_v they_o be_v think_v to_o have_v real_o transubstantiate_v he_o nay_o rather_o let_v they_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o place_n conclude_v nothing_o anchor_n epiphan_n in_o anchor_n let_v they_o remember_v that_o epiphanius_n do_v heretofore_o name_v this_o mystery_n unto_o we_o a_o insensible_a thing_n that_o pachymeres_n compare_v it_o to_o nazianzene_n his_o passeover_n and_o therefore_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v a_o apostrophe_n a_o rhetorical_a figure_n that_o in_o other_o point_v they_o do_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o as_o whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o dead_a or_o alive_a have_v a_o soul_n or_o not_o have_v a_o soul_n sensible_a or_o insensible_a etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v first_o to_o agree_v themselves_o before_o they_o go_v about_o to_o fortify_v themselves_o from_o this_o place_n origen_n when_o say_v he_o thou_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n 5._o orig._n in_o diverse_a evang_v loc_fw-la hom_n 5._o the_o lord_n enter_v in_o and_o come_v under_o thy_o roof_n and_o therefore_o humble_a thyself_o with_o the_o centurion_n etc._n etc._n he_o mean_v then_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v adore_v and_o then_o he_o mean_v also_o that_o we_o adore_v the_o saint_n that_o be_v to_o say_v virtuous_a people_n when_o they_o come_v to_o see_v us._n for_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o same_o place_n two_o way_n by_o which_o christ_n enter_v into_o the_o faithful_a the_o one_o when_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n visit_v they_o the_o other_o when_o they_o receive_v the_o incorruptible_a meat_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o god_n be_v in_o we_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n â—_o idem_fw-la lom_n â—_o and_o that_o this_o visitation_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n he_o declare_v and_o make_v plain_a there_o also_o speak_v only_o the_o word_n say_v he_o come_v only_o with_o thy_o word_n thy_o word_n be_v a_o look_a glass_n it_o be_v a_o perfect_a work_n show_v forth_o in_o this_o thy_o bodily_a absence_n the_o power_n of_o thy_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n if_o then_o according_a to_o origen_n we_o ought_v to_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n and_o minister_n then_o with_o as_o good_a right_n such_o man_n as_o be_v godly_a and_o virtuous_a but_o if_o these_o than_o it_o must_v be_v only_o with_o a_o civil_a worship_n and_o adoration_n and_o so_o must_v that_o wherewith_o we_o worship_v the_o other_o and_o if_o the_o adoration_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o be_v give_v to_o good_a man_n make_v idolatry_n then_o also_o if_o it_o be_v give_v to_o sacrament_n or_o ministeres_n or_o else_o this_o place_n conclude_v nothing_o chrysostome_n the_o wise_a man_n worship_v this_o body_n in_o the_o manger_n 10._o chrysost_n in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o they_o worship_v it_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a let_v we_o at_o the_o least_o follow_v these_o barbarous_a and_o rude_a man_n we_o which_o be_v citizen_n of_o heaven_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n represent_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o come_v thereunto_o with_o reverence_n but_o the_o wise_a man_n very_o do_v not_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n but_o as_o a_o king_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v but_o to_o return_v to_o that_o which_o saint_n clement_n say_v constit_fw-la clem._n l._n 2._o constit_fw-la draw_v near_o unto_o this_o sacrament_n with_o the_o same_o reverence_n that_o you_o will_v do_v unto_o a_o king_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o some_o honourable_a person_n he_o add_v thou_o see_v he_o not_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o a_o woman_n but_o thou_o see_v the_o minister_n present_a the_o spirit_n abundant_o shed_v upon_o this_o sacrifice_n the_o priest_n very_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o be_v it_o not_o more_o ready_a otherwise_o if_o he_o have_v have_v any_o such_o purpose_n to_o say_v as_o follow_v the_o opposition_n not_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o a_o woman_n but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o priest_n not_o the_o spirit_n shed_v upon_o the_o thing_n set_v before_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o sacrament_n but_o christ_n sacrifice_v himself_o but_o the_o coherence_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v carry_v we_o to_o conceive_v that_o chrysostome_n labour_v to_o raise_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a from_o base_a and_o low_a thing_n unto_o high_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o but_o eagle_n that_o approach_v and_o come_v near_o unto_o this_o body_n those_o say_v he_o that_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o earth_n that_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n sharp_a clear_o see_v and_o bend_v upon_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n he_o transport_v and_o conveigh_v they_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v above_o the_o heaven_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o also_o we_o must_v with_o the_o wise_a man_n worship_v this_o body_n this_o body_n very_o which_o be_v no_o more_o on_o earth_n but_o on_o high_a at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o then_o very_o after_o all_o these_o hyperbole_n in_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o body_n that_o be_v say_v he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o this_o mystery_n cause_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o heaven_n unto_o thou_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_a unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o have_v access_n and_o entrance_n thereinto_o etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o how_o very_o in_o purge_v thy_o soul_n in_o prepare_v thy_o spirit_n to_o receive_v these_o mystery_n to_o see_v touch_n and_o eat_v this_o body_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n very_o that_o saint_n jerome_n say_v of_o paula_n thou_o have_v offer_v by_o faith_n the_o same_o offering_n that_o the_o wise_a man_n do_v offer_v thou_o have_v worship_v with_o they_o god_n in_o the_o crib_n lithurg_n chrysost_n in_o lithurg_n etc._n etc._n but_o say_v they_o he_o pray_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o liturgy_n i_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o as_o christ_n true_o and_o not_o the_o sacrament_n hear_v say_v he_o o_o lord_n from_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n which_o be_v set_v with_o the_o father_n who_o aide_v succour_a and_o relieve_v we_o here_o below_o invisiblie_o etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n have_v pity_n upon_o i_o poor_a sinner_n etc._n etc._n here_o i_o appeal_v to_o their_o own_o conscience_n whether_o he_o frame_v this_o his_o prayer_n unto_o god_n or_o the_o sacrament_n be_v this_o to_o draw_v we_o to_o gaze_v and_o look_v upon_o the_o altar_n or_o to_o raise_v we_o up_o unto_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n saint_n ambrose_n 98._o ambr._n de_fw-fr spirit_n sanct_n l._n 3._o c._n 12._o psal_n 95._o &_o 98._o worship_n his_o footstool_n that_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o which_o we_o worship_v in_o the_o mystery_n which_o the_o apostle_n worship_v in_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o saint_n augustine_n in_o like_a manner_n no_o man_n eat_v this_o flesh_n except_o he_o have_v first_o worship_v it_o who_o doubt_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o worship_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n christ_n inseparablie_a god_n and_o man_n who_o doubt_v likewise_o that_o no_o man_n can_v eat_v this_o flesh_n if_o he_o have_v not_o first_o worship_v it_o worship_v it_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n worship_v it_o with_o heart_n and_o affection_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o worship_v it_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o we_o eat_v it_o we_o eat_v it_o as_o we_o take_v it_o and_o we_o take_v it_o as_o we_o touch_v it_o in_o truth_n but_o in_o spirit_n in_o spirit_n but_o in_o truth_n and_o god_n forbid_v that_o
from_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o be_v not_o join_v to_o the_o church_n for_o this_o be_v all_o one_o say_v he_o after_o the_o manner_n whereby_o antichrist_n be_v bring_v in_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o counterfeit_v thing_n likely_a thereby_o subtle_o to_o frustrate_v the_o truth_n where_o as_o it_o have_v behoove_v he_o to_o have_v return_v to_o the_o original_n of_o truth_n &_o have_v haste_v back_o to_o the_o springhead_n to_o see_v at_o what_o place_n the_o pipe_n convey_v the_o water_n unto_o we_o be_v break_v &_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o have_v lend_v his_o ear_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o heavenly_a master_n for_o say_v nazianzene_n unto_o the_o arrian_n the_o church_n be_v not_o define_v by_o multitude_n if_o they_o have_v the_o people_n we_o have_v the_o faith_n if_o they_o have_v the_o gold_n and_o silver_n we_o have_v the_o true_a doctrine_n succession_n must_v be_v value_v by_o piety_n and_o not_o by_o sea_n or_o seat_n who_o so_o retain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n he_o possess_v the_o same_o sea_n as_o he_o that_o retain_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o same_o sea_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o enemy_n because_o say_v saint_n chrysostome_n the_o church_n consist_v not_o in_o wall_n but_o in_o faith_n so_o that_o where_o faith_n be_v there_o the_o church_n be_v where_o faith_n be_v not_o there_o the_o church_n be_v not_o this_o be_v the_o true_a jerusalem_n who_o foundation_n be_v place_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o also_o say_v he_o he_o go_v not_o out_o from_o the_o church_n that_o go_v out_o from_o the_o body_n but_o rather_o he_o that_o forsake_v the_o spirit_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a truth_n we_o then_o say_v he_o be_v go_v out_o from_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n but_o they_o from_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v leave_v with_o they_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n but_o they_o have_v leave_v with_o we_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o scripture_n saint_n ambrose_n christ_n alone_o be_v he_o who_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o forsake_v or_o change_v away_o to_o who_o it_o be_v by_o good_a right_n say_v lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o life_n it_o be_v then_o give_v we_o in_o charge_n above_o all_o thing_n to_o seek_v out_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o if_o christ_n dwell_v how_o that_o then_o we_o must_v make_v choice_n thereof_o namely_o for_o our_o habitation_n but_o if_o we_o find_v therein_o either_o a_o unfaithful_a people_n or_o a_o heretical_a teacher_n that_o spoil_v the_o dwell_n such_o synagogue_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o if_o to_o be_v brief_a a_o church_n forsake_v the_o faith_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o forsake_v and_o abandon_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o yield_v a_o reason_n christ_n say_v he_o be_v the_o rock_n 9_o petra_n non_fw-la petrus_n s._n ambr._n l._n 1_o de_fw-la paenit_fw-la c._n 9_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v faith_n if_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o rock_n thou_o be_v also_o in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o take_v one_o rock_n for_o another_o know_v say_v he_o that_o they_o which_o have_v not_o peter_n faith_n can_v neither_o have_v peter_n portion_n and_o inheritance_n saint_n jerome_n expound_v the_o creed_n he_o have_v not_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n but_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a church_n the_o holy_a church_n be_v that_o which_o keep_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o integrity_n and_o soundness_n thereof_o it_o consist_v not_o of_o wall_n but_o upon_o the_o verity_n of_o doctrine_n where_o faith_n be_v there_o be_v it_o also_o and_o there_o it_o be_v at_o such_o time_n as_o heretic_n possess_v all_o these_o church_n 133._o in_o psal_n 133._o will_v thou_o enter_v into_o this_o church_n and_o that_o by_o the_o right_a way_n 5._o in_o psal_n 5._o it_o be_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v thou_o o_o lord_n so_o lay_v out_o and_o fit_v my_o way_n as_o that_o i_o may_v not_o fall_v or_o take_v offence_n in_o these_o scripture_n see_v that_o by_o they_o i_o desire_v to_o enter_v into_o thy_o church_n yea_o say_v he_o these_o scripture_n they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n himself_o 21._o in_o s._n mat_n c._n 21._o and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v translate_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o jew_n unto_o we_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v take_v the_o scripture_n from_o they_o to_o give_v they_o unto_o us._n in_o they_o say_v saint_n augustine_n we_o find_v christ_n in_o they_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v and_o search_v for_o the_o church_n in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o it_o be_v show_v unto_o us._n eccles_n aug_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n and_o let_v we_o not_o once_o imagine_v that_o we_o have_v and_o hold_v the_o church_n because_o we_o be_v in_o that_o wherein_o ambrose_n or_o optatus_n have_v be_v before_o we_o no_o nor_o yet_o because_o there_o be_v miracle_n wrought_v therein_o for_o even_o our_o lord_n himself_o will_v that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n more_o than_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n and_o of_o that_o nature_n be_v the_o title_n precept_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o cause_n 69._o cont._n petil._n l._n 3._o c._n 6._o &_o in_o psalm_n 69._o if_o then_o say_v he_o there_o be_v any_o question_n either_o of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o that_o belong_v either_o to_o life_n or_o faith_n curse_a be_v he_o that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o end_n that_o thou_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v cause_v thou_o to_o take_v he_o for_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o christ_n &_o that_o for_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o church_n harken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n he_o have_v show_v himself_o unto_o thou_o he_o have_v show_v thou_o the_o church_n 131_o in_o joh._n ser_n 131_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o god_n we_o believe_v the_o church_n but_o we_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o mother_n 1._o in_o epist_n joh._n tract_n 3._o in_o psal_n 103._o obpubilatur_n epist_n 48._o sâ—rm_n 237._o de_fw-fr temp._n ad_fw-la lucernam_fw-la ber._n in_o conver_n s._n paul_n ser_n 1._o but_o the_o two_o testament_n be_v her_o teat_n from_o they_o we_o must_v suck_v the_o milk_n of_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o bishop_n may_v err_v there_o have_v be_v of_o they_o author_n both_o of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n the_o church_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v sometime_o eclipse_v and_o mar_v with_o wet_a and_o tempestuous_a weather_n the_o sure_a course_n be_v to_o make_v the_o scripture_n our_o lookingglass_n as_o also_o for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o torchlight_n of_o the_o scripture_n o_o lord_n our_o good_a god_n say_v saint_n bernard_n such_o as_o seem_v to_o hold_v the_o primacy_n in_o the_o church_n 76_o iâ—_n cant._n ser_n 76_o be_v the_o foremost_a &_o most_o forward_o to_o persecute_v thou_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v our_o guard_n and_o watchman_n to_o give_v over_o their_o care_n of_o protection_n and_o vigilancy_n except_o they_o further_o work_v our_o spoil_n at_o the_o least_o say_v he_o elsewhere_o let_v he_o abound_v in_o his_o sense_n &_o understanding_n that_o will_v 77._o epist_n 77._o but_o as_o for_o we_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o they_o will_v let_v we_o abound_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n utraque_fw-la durand_n appellat_fw-la mensuram_fw-la fidei_fw-la in_o prefat_n sentent_fw-fr thomas_n regulam_fw-la intel_n ectus_fw-la in_o â—_o ad_fw-la tim._n cap._n 6_o lect_n 1._o scot._n mensur_n theol._n in_o l._n 1._o sent._n q._n 1_o gerson_n regulam_fw-la fid_fw-we the_o communic_n sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la against_o these_o scripture_n the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n the_o rule_n and_o bridle_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o understanding_n i_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o schoolman_n themselves_o thomas_n durand_n scotus_n gerson_n etc._n etc._n these_o miserable_a doctor_n and_o teacher_n either_o of_o this_o world_n or_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n enemy_n of_o the_o true_a light_n child_n of_o darkness_n see_v they_o please_v themselves_o so_o great_o therein_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o furnish_v we_o with_o appeal_n be_v employ_v ever_o and_o anon_o more_o in_o make_v of_o such_o then_o of_o any_o other_o book_n so_o that_o if_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o against_o they_o but_o that_o we_o may_v just_o suspect_v
alexandria_n all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v be_v not_o write_v but_o rather_o so_o much_o as_o the_o penman_n think_v to_o be_v sufficient_a both_o for_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n that_o shine_v through_o a_o right_a faith_n manner_n and_o the_o truth_n we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n now_o those_o penman_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v they_o not_o inspire_v of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o his_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o again_o levi._n lib._n 5._o in_o levi._n whether_o it_o be_v he_o or_o origen_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la in_o the_o two_o testament_n we_o may_v find_v out_o and_o discuss_v whatsoever_o matter_n concern_v god_n &_o from_o the_o same_o gather_v whatsoever_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o if_o any_o thing_n remain_v not_o determine_v by_o these_o scripture_n there_o be_v not_o any_o three_o which_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v and_o admit_v of_o for_o the_o authorise_a of_o such_o knowledge_n cyrill_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n believe_v i_o not_o 4._o cyril_n hierosolim_n catec_fw-la 4._o if_o i_o show_v it_o thou_o not_o by_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o bolt_v out_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o any_o disputation_n but_o plain_o demonstrate_v by_o they_o 6._o thom._n 1._o part_n sum._n q._n 1._o art_n 3._o supra_fw-la omne_fw-la debitum_fw-la creaturae_fw-la et_fw-fr q._n 147_o art_n 4_o p._n 3._o in_o add_v q._n 6_o art_n 6._o and_o what_o will_v they_o say_v more_o when_o as_o thomas_n one_o of_o their_o side_n say_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o proceed_v of_o the_o only_a will_n of_o god_n beside_o whatsoever_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o creature_n can_v be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o otherwise_o then_o in_o that_o they_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v but_o of_o christ_n that_o the_o ordinance_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o of_o themselves_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n when_o also_o expound_v the_o place_n in_o controversy_n at_o this_o day_n of_o the_o second_o to_o timothy_n chapter_n the_o three_o he_o use_v these_o word_n that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v the_o truth_n â—_o in_o 2._o ad_fw-la tim._n c._n 3._o â—_o reprove_v falsehood_n persuade_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o draw_v back_o from_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a not_o say_v he_o after_o any_o faint_a or_o feeble_a manner_n but_o to_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n yea_o say_v he_o even_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n etc._n etc._n and_o scotus_n after_o he_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o pilgrim_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o christian_a travail_v here_o below_o to_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o purpose_a voyage_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o salvation_n that_o this_o way_n be_v not_o doubtful_a but_o most_o certain_a that_o in_o the_o same_o likewise_o be_v find_v sufficient_o lay_v open_a whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v hope_v for_o or_o do_v and_o cardinal_n caietan_n upon_o the_o place_n afore_o name_v to_o the_o make_n say_v he_o of_o the_o man_n wise_a unto_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o furnish_v with_o all_o those_o part_n requisite_a for_o the_o make_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a admit_v will_n some_o say_v unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a and_o plain_a unto_o salvation_n lactan_n l._n 5._o c._n 1._o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o obscure_v difficult_a ambiguous_a &_o by_o consequent_a dangerous_a this_o be_v all_o that_o which_o can_v be_v say_v against_o a_o wicked_a man_n make_v his_o will_n &_o take_v pleasure_n to_o set_v his_o heir_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n through_o suit_n in_o the_o law_n and_o what_o will_v they_o say_v then_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o celsus_n to_o julian_n to_o all_o the_o philosopher_n who_o take_v occasion_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o facility_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o same_o to_o account_v thereof_o as_o base_a and_o contemptible_a he_o that_o be_v the_o light_n of_o light_n and_o together_o therewith_o all_o goodness_n itself_o shall_v he_o delight_v himself_o in_o become_v obscure_a and_o dark_a unto_o we_o this_o light_n that_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n shall_v he_o be_v come_v down_o here_o upon_o earth_n to_o blind_v the_o world_n even_o they_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o set_v apart_o from_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o the_o essential_a &_o almighty_a word_n of_o god_n have_v power_n or_o knowledge_n or_o will_v to_o express_v and_o make_v plain_a his_o meaning_n in_o his_o word_n when_o as_o he_o be_v come_v from_o heaven_n unto_o we_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n among_o man_n to_o express_v and_o manifest_v himself_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o teach_v the_o apostle_n the_o thing_n concern_v salvation_n and_o in_o they_o we_o come_v down_o upon_o they_o in_o tongue_n of_o fire_n to_o interpret_v himself_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o language_n shall_v he_o be_v no_o better_o than_o barbarism_n and_o darkness_n shall_v he_o not_o be_v provide_v of_o word_n clear_a and_o plain_a enough_o to_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o scripture_n very_o we_o learn_v not_o this_o lesson_n in_o the_o prophet_n if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o avouch_v unto_o we_o in_o that_o they_o speak_v their_o own_o cause_n thy_o word_n say_v david_n be_v a_o torch_n unto_o my_o foot_n 12._o psal_n 119._o &_o 19_o &_o 12._o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o light_n cause_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v they_o that_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n say_v esai_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o light_n in_o they_o neither_o yet_o of_o s._n peter_n 1.19_o esai_n 8.2_o pet._n 1.19_o who_o in_o his_o judgement_n have_v think_v it_o to_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o obscurity_n as_o that_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o prophetical_a word_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o what_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o this_o light_n the_o sun_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o lamp_n and_o declare_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o son_n the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n afterward_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v diverse_a way_n to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o who_o then_o shall_v he_o be_v obscure_a to_o who_o shall_v he_o be_v hide_v except_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v unto_o we_o unto_o they_o which_o perish_v 44._o 2._o cor._n 44._o to_o they_o who_o understanding_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o likewise_o the_o father_n they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o our_o adversary_n father_n according_a to_o the_o father_n for_o when_o they_o answer_v the_o pagan_n they_o go_v not_o about_o to_o excuse_v the_o simplicity_n and_o clearness_n thereof_o by_o deny_v they_o but_o rather_o say_v they_o it_o behove_v they_o to_o be_v such_o to_o the_o end_n that_o that_o which_o be_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o particular_a party_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o irenaeus_n say_v resurrect_v iren._n count_n have_fw-mi res_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 42_o &_o 67._o just_a in_o tryph._n tertul._n de_fw-mi resurrect_v all_o the_o scripture_n both_o prophetical_a and_o evangelicall_a be_v manifest_a and_o without_o ambiguity_n and_o may_v likewise_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o justine_n let_v we_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o scripture_n that_o therein_o we_o may_v find_v where_o to_o be_v safe_a and_o sure_a tertullian_n the_o heretic_n shun_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o same_o athanasius_n jovinian_a athan._n in_o epi._n add_v jovinian_a true_a faith_n in_o christ_n be_v clear_a by_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o set_v say_v he_o against_o the_o arrian_n this_o candle_n upon_o the_o candlestick_n and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a saint_n hilary_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n filâ—i_fw-la hillar_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o filâ—i_fw-la the_o lord_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o great_a simplicity_n that_o possible_o can_v be_v and_o have_v fit_v his_o word_n for_o our_o capacity_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o our_o infirmity_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n likewise_o in_o the_o same_o cause_n 22._o constant_n in_o council_n nicen._n socrat._n l._n 1._o chrysost_n in_o 2._o
and_o so_o of_o plain_a and_o evident_a sentence_n for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o hide_a &_o covert_a one_o but_o otherwise_o if_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o obscurity_n thou_o labour_v to_o gather_v any_o point_n of_o new_a doctrine_n irenaeus_n will_v say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o must_v reason_v from_o the_o clear_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o from_o parable_n saint_n basil_n the_o thing_n that_o may_v seem_v dark_o speak_v in_o one_o place_n be_v most_o clear_a in_o another_o saint_n augustine_n who_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o expound_v any_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o himself_o by_o a_o allegory_n if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o other_o very_a clear_a place_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o may_v make_v it_o plain_a see_v likewise_o say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n that_o of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v obscure_a therein_o 5_o lomb._n l._n 3._o d._n 5_o there_o rise_v not_o any_o thing_n almost_o but_o that_o which_o be_v clear_a elsewhere_o lombard_n alliac_n tho._n in_o sum._n q._n 147._o art_n 10._o pet._n de_fw-fr alliac_n where_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a it_o will_v be_v good_a for_o we_o not_o to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n thomas_n thou_o can_v not_o reason_v from_o a_o allegorical_a sense_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v brief_a the_o cardinal_n alliaco_fw-it that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o lamp_n that_o give_v light_a and_o that_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n thither_o to_o have_v salvation_n gerson_n that_o a_o idiot_n a_o woman_n yea_o a_o child_n council_n gers_n de_fw-fr script_n &_o de_fw-fr exa_fw-la doct_v pic._n in_o quest_n a_o papa_n sup_v council_n be_v better_a to_o be_v believe_v allege_v the_o scripture_n than_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o whole_a council_n and_o the_o count_n johannes_n picus_n mirandula_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n so_o far_o off_o be_v these_o man_n who_o yet_o be_v the_o light_n of_o their_o time_n from_o this_o dark_a opinion_n spring_v no_o doubt_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n of_o utter_a darkness_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o any_o thing_n but_o darkness_n but_o in_o a_o word_n the_o mischief_n be_v for_o that_o we_o will_v find_v it_o difficult_a because_o that_o in_o the_o clearness_n thereof_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o find_v out_o our_o invention_n obscure_a because_o that_o our_o tradition_n can_v stand_v before_o this_o light_n and_o imperfect_a because_o that_o neither_o by_o it_o nor_o before_o it_o we_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v our_o imperfection_n yet_o so_o it_o be_v that_o our_o adversary_n reply_n that_o there_o be_v controversy_n among_o we_o that_o we_o can_v agree_v of_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v allege_v respective_o expound_v how_o they_o must_v be_v expound_v and_o therefore_o who_o shall_v expound_v they_o unto_o we_o who_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o admit_v of_o one_o exposition_n more_o than_o of_o another_o let_v we_o strive_v thitherward_o have_v god_n grace_n to_o assist_v we_o let_v we_o come_v thereto_o with_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o salvation_n and_o then_o a_o mean_a knowledge_n join_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n will_v speedy_o attain_v the_o end_n and_o for_o some_o small_a taste_n thereof_o may_v it_o please_v the_o reader_n to_o examine_v certain_a rule_n that_o follow_v be_v those_o which_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v teach_v us._n the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o be_v agree_v upon_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n thereby_o to_o avoid_v the_o confound_a of_o they_o with_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la that_o be_v canonical_a to_o agree_v of_o the_o book_n call_v canonical_a of_o the_o set_n down_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o judge_n right_o discern_v and_o distinguish_v from_o every_o spirit_n of_o man_n for_o humane_a scripture_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o money_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o hurtful_a and_o damnable_a by_o how_o much_o the_o coin_n that_o it_o have_v counterfeit_v be_v the_o better_a and_o hereof_o the_o old_a church_n have_v have_v a_o special_a regard_n i_o call_v this_o the_o first_o because_o that_o by_o this_o door_n it_o do_v perceive_v both_o vanity_n and_o heresy_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n under_o a_o feign_a name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o balance_n the_o rule_n and_o the_o squire_n etc._n etc._n laetam_fw-la hieronym_n ad_fw-la laetam_fw-la and_o therefore_o to_o render_v to_o thing_n their_o weight_n measure_n and_o straightness_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v just_a and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n jerome_n tell_v we_o let_v we_o look_v unto_o ourselves_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n and_o if_o we_o will_v read_v they_o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o they_o by_o who_o name_n they_o be_v call_v that_o many_o faulty_a thing_n be_v mingle_v there_o among_o that_o it_o crave_v a_o singular_a prudencie_n in_o he_o that_o look_v to_o gather_v gold_n out_o of_o mud_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o we_o must_v not_o read_v they_o ad_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la veritatem_fw-la for_o the_o confirm_v of_o doctrine_n so_o far_o off_o be_v he_o from_o be_v of_o judgement_n that_o we_o shall_v rake_v together_o the_o dregs_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o such_o author_n from_o all_o part_n therewith_o to_o defile_v the_o church_n and_o in_o another_o place_n naemas_fw-la in_o symb._n ruf._n in_o praefat_fw-la in_o prou._n &_o in_o reg._n in_o prolog_n galeato_fw-la hiberas_fw-la naemas_fw-la certain_a perverse_a man_n to_o strengthen_v their_o opinion_n have_v insert_v under_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a personage_n thing_n that_o they_o never_o write_v and_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v some_o which_o prefer_v these_o hiberian_a fable_n before_o the_o authentic_a book_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o s._n august_n do_v press_v the_o heretic_n continual_o with_o the_o canonical_a book_n and_o refuse_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la wherein_o they_o do_v their_o whole_a endeavour_n to_o ground_n themselves_o let_v we_o lay_v aside_o both_o on_o the_o one_o part_n &_o the_o other_o that_o which_o we_o produce_v from_o elsewhere_o then_o out_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n let_v we_o show_v forth_o the_o holy_a church_n by_o the_o holy_a oracle_n let_v we_o search_v for_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n to_o they_o i_o yield_v this_o honour_n that_o their_o author_n can_v not_o err_v any_o manner_n of_o way_n the_o other_o i_o read_v in_o such_o sort_n how_o holy_a or_o learned_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v as_o that_o i_o believe_v they_o not_o in_o that_o which_o they_o say_v because_o they_o say_v it_o but_o because_o they_o persuade_v i_o either_o by_o the_o canonical_a book_n or_o else_o by_o probable_a reason_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v further_a 5._o ep._n 19_o ad_fw-la hieronym_n l._n 2._o con_v dona._n c._n 3._o con_v faust_n l._n 11._o c._n 5._o the_o advise_a searcher_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v read_v they_o first_o all_o over_o but_o those_o only_o which_o be_v call_v canonical_a for_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o read_v the_o other_o more_o safe_o be_v already_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o fear_v that_o otherwise_o they_o may_v forestall_v and_o get_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o weak_a spirit_n abuse_v it_o with_o dangerous_a lie_n &_o infect_v it_o with_o some_o prejudicate_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o sound_v understanding_n 15.23_o lib._n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la c._n 15.23_o for_o although_o therein_o be_v find_v some_o truth_n notwithstanding_o because_o of_o many_o untruth_n they_o be_v utter_o without_o all_o canonical_a authority_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o impudency_n be_v it_o to_o go_v about_o to_o make_v he_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o decree_n by_o commit_v the_o offence_n of_o a_o most_o notorious_a lie_v canonicis_fw-la d._n 9_o c._n in_o canonicis_fw-la acknowledge_v also_o by_o alphonsus_n of_o castres_n to_o have_v say_v that_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n 4._o cyril_n hierosol_n catech._n 4._o that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n cyrill_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n study_v these_o scripture_n only_o which_o we_o bold_o and_o confident_o read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la libris_fw-la nazian_n de_fw-fr veris_fw-la scripturae_fw-la libris_fw-la nazianzene_n in_o they_o we_o see_v the_o light_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o book_n that_o be_v exclude_v from_o thence_o may_v not_o deceive_v thou_o learn_v to_o know_v the_o true_a and_o legitimate_a number_n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o find_v any_o other_o than_o those_o hold_v they_o for_o base_a and_o bastardlie_a one_o yea_o and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o
c._n 4._o &_o l._n 3_o c_o 5._o say_v saint_n augustine_n have_v be_v gather_v together_o whatsoever_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o divine_a scripture_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o most_o dull_a and_o slow_a of_o conceit_n may_v not_o be_v overlabour_v and_o whereof_o beda_n after_o he_o leave_v we_o this_o lesson_n that_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o secundum_fw-la fidem_fw-la fit_a sacramenti_fw-la divini_fw-la expositio_fw-la that_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n be_v according_a to_o faith_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o we_o have_v two_o canon_n but_o the_o one_o nevertheless_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o other_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o creed_n that_o to_o stay_v our_o spirit_n so_o that_o they_o may_v not_o search_v for_o in_o substance_n any_o thing_n in_o faith_n prescript_n tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n say_v tertullian_n any_o where_n else_o then_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n this_o to_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o expound_v of_o that_o that_o be_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o sense_n how_o plausible_a soever_o it_o may_v be_v which_o be_v go_v be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a from_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o example_n 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o arrian_n we_o shall_v say_v unto_o he_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o saint_n augustine_n let_v we_o pitch_v ourselves_o without_o any_o shift_n upon_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n we_o have_v no_o other_o title_n whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o right_n but_o they_o but_o if_o from_o these_o scripture_n he_o allege_v unto_o we_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v also_o write_v i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o and_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o end_n then_o that_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o may_v prove_v true_a we_o shall_v distinguish_v refer_v the_o first_o unto_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o other_o unto_o his_o divine_a that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o conclude_v against_o that_o which_o be_v say_v i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o put_v his_o confidence_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o let_v we_o further_o observe_v here_o that_o as_o have_v be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o society_n since_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o can_v make_v that_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o be_v not_o as_o in_o like_a manner_n there_o be_v not_o any_o that_o can_v make_v a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o that_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v not_o one_o this_o power_n say_v the_o cardinal_n caietan_n himself_o do_v end_n there_o and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o either_o succession_n or_o descent_n which_o can_v attribute_v it_o unto_o itself_o or_o which_o can_v pretend_v the_o same_o what_o then_o father_n how_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v and_o entertain_v the_o father_n and_o shall_v the_o father_n that_o have_v so_o high_o deserve_v of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v so_o much_o and_o so_o well_o travel_v in_o the_o scripture_n serve_v we_o for_o no_o use_n yes_o but_o mark_v the_o place_n due_a unto_o they_o and_o the_o which_o no_o other_o can_v be_v attribute_v unto_o they_o they_o can_v not_o be_v call_v any_o soon_o it_o be_v for_o god_n in_o his_o word_n to_o give_v we_o his_o law_n he_o be_v our_o only_a lawgiver_n to_o who_o alone_o it_o appertain_v say_v the_o apostle_n to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v lawgiver_n james._n 4.12_o expounder_n not_o lawgiver_n the_o great_a honour_n that_o man_n can_v have_v give_v he_o in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v a_o expounder_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v any_o law_n therein_o of_o himself_o this_o be_v to_o coin_n money_n this_o be_v to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o prince_n he_o can_v do_v it_o without_o commit_v of_o treason_n yea_o without_o the_o incur_v of_o blasphemy_n here_o therefore_o we_o admit_v of_o the_o father_n as_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n word_n and_o divine_a scripture_n we_o receive_v their_o interpretation_n with_o reverence_n admire_v their_o piety_n doctrine_n and_o zeal_n but_o always_o with_o this_o exception_n most_o reasonable_a that_o they_o be_v but_o expounder_n not_o lawgivers_n dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o not_o author_n in_o who_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o they_o have_v say_v not_o in_o that_o they_o have_v say_v it_o but_o in_o that_o they_o have_v say_v it_o by_o the_o way_n of_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n not_o speak_v of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o according_a to_o their_o capacity_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o as_o for_o example_n we_o reason_n of_o purgatory_n the_o question_n here_o be_v not_o to_o know_v if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o origen_n augustine_n or_o s._n gregory_n this_o rule_n abide_v always_o firm_a that_o if_o there_o be_v one_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o god_n have_v make_v it_o for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o doctor_n that_o have_v power_n &_o ability_n to_o make_v it_o if_o it_o belong_v to_o we_o to_o know_v it_o let_v god_n have_v reveal_v and_o disclose_v it_o unto_o we_o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v learn_v at_o the_o guess_n of_o any_o of_o the_o father_n let_v we_o then_o have_v find_v it_o in_o the_o church_n her_o treasury_n the_o scripture_n now_o there_o will_v be_v some_o to_o show_v we_o some_o place_n out_o of_o it_o from_o which_o they_o will_v collect_v and_o gather_v it_o and_o according_o they_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v understand_v on_o this_o sort_n and_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_n in_o this_o controversy_n we_o shall_v read_v over_o the_o text_n very_o careful_o as_o also_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v we_o shall_v examine_v it_o to_o see_v if_o it_o be_v faithful_o translate_v we_o shall_v make_v comparison_n of_o the_o like_a place_n all_o this_o hitherto_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o aid_n so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o enlarge_v and_o open_v our_o spirit_n according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o us._n 14â—_n 1._o cor._n 14â—_n let_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v of_o such_o as_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n we_o shall_v here_o consult_v with_o the_o old_a father_n we_o shall_v compare_v their_o exposition_n both_o with_o the_o text_n and_o among_o themselves_o we_o shall_v mark_v if_o they_o have_v use_v a_o good_a translation_n whether_o they_o handle_v the_o place_n by_o the_o way_n or_o of_o set_a purpose_n affirmativelie_a or_o doubtful_o and_o where_o they_o differ_v as_o ordinary_o it_o fall_v out_o we_o shall_v weigh_v they_o both_o according_a to_o the_o age_n wherein_o they_o shall_v have_v live_v for_o it_o import_v infinite_o and_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v give_v of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o weight_n and_o in_o the_o end_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la we_o shall_v not_o despise_v the_o consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o many_o against_o a_o few_o but_o god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v receive_v they_o for_o lawgivers_n or_o yet_o for_o author_n of_o opinion_n in_o the_o church_n either_o contrary_a unto_o or_o without_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o far_o off_o must_v it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v they_o corrector_n or_o judge_n over_o that_o balance_n which_o judge_v they_o and_o wherein_o themselves_o will_v be_v weigh_v for_o this_o shall_v be_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n treason_n against_o the_o church_n and_o a_o injury_n to_o themselves_o we_o whole_o yield_v unto_o they_o in_o thus_o do_v the_o honour_n which_o they_o have_v give_v to_o their_o predecessor_n as_o whereby_o they_o have_v set_v a_o law_n and_o give_v a_o example_n for_o their_o successor_n practise_v by_o they_o against_o those_o by_o these_o against_o themselves_o if_o they_o have_v do_v otherwise_o where_o have_v we_o be_v long_o ago_o see_v there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o they_o that_o have_v not_o err_v in_o some_o thing_n many_o of_o they_o in_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o certain_a of_o they_o so_o far_o as_o that_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o heresy_n very_o we_o have_v be_v chiliast_n with_o irenaeus_n montanist_n with_o tertullian_n anabaptist_n with_o saint_n cyprian_n arrian_n with_o theophilus_n pelagian_o with_o faustus_n the_o original_n of_o all_o error_n yea_o even_o of_o arrianisme_n with_o origen_n we_o shall_v wound_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o be_v subject_a to_o pain_n origen_n zonar_n de_fw-fr ori._n in_o constant_a s._n hie_v
the_o furnace_n also_o for_o that_o now_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v very_o rich_a of_o gift_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v distribute_v and_o divide_v equal_o into_o four_o portion_n for_o the_o bb._n or_o pastor_n for_o the_o clergy_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o for_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thereupon_o and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n every_o one_o be_v hereby_o thus_o tickle_v and_o prick_v forward_o to_o add_v every_o day_n some_o thing_n to_o the_o service_n as_o their_o fancy_n lead_v they_o the_o milevitane_n council_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n take_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n ordain_v that_o no_o other_o prayer_n preface_n supplication_n and_o mass_n that_o be_v collect_v recommendation_n or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n but_o those_o which_o be_v approve_v in_o that_o council_n or_o synod_n lest_o as_o the_o same_o say_v by_o negligence_n or_o ignorance_n there_o may_v slip_v some_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n &_o this_o reason_n be_v likewise_o give_v afterward_o by_o the_o african_a council_n and_o it_o come_v as_o yet_o timely_a enough_o if_o it_o have_v be_v well_o observe_v by_o those_o which_o after_o come_v in_o place_n yea_o by_o gregory_n himself_o and_o thus_o be_v hold_v mass_n the_o unlikenes_n of_o the_o romish_a mass_n we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n find_v in_o all_o this_o time_n one_o service_n consist_v of_o confession_n and_o prayer_n psalm_n read_v preach_v blessing_n and_o distribute_v of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n sing_v of_o praise_n unto_o god_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o a_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o end_n and_o conclusion_n etc._n etc._n without_o any_o new_a offering_n or_o sacrifice_v up_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o any_o invocate_a of_o the_o creature_n by_o pray_v unto_o they_o without_o adore_v and_o worship_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o without_o &_o as_o yet_o free_a from_o infinite_a other_o both_o impiety_n and_o superstition_n and_o therefore_o by_o consequent_a far_o from_o the_o mass_n use_v at_o this_o day_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n come_v much_o near_o unto_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o romish_a mass_n which_o be_v the_o action_n of_o one_o only_a man_n say_v read_v speak_v by_o figure_n in_o a_o language_n not_o understand_v that_o be_v void_a of_o edification_n then_o eat_v &_o drink_v without_o communion_n all_o alone_a and_o yet_o speak_v continual_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v a_o cold_a ceremony_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o the_o holy_a supper_n on_o the_o contrary_a consist_v of_o a_o fervent_a prayer_n by_o the_o which_o the_o pastor_n make_v open_a protestation_n old_a the_o cokerâ—ce_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o that_o of_o old_a and_o declaration_n of_o the_o misery_n and_o destruction_n of_o mankind_n for_o the_o people_n and_o himself_o of_o their_o serious_a repentance_n unto_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o psalm_n sing_v with_o one_o consent_n of_o heart_n and_o voice_n by_o all_o the_o people_n for_o to_o quicken_v and_o stir_v up_o their_o faint_a and_o over_o dull_a spirit_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o sacred_a word_n and_o the_o interpret_n and_o apply_v of_o the_o same_o in_o his_o time_n &_o place_n by_o the_o pastor_n as_o namely_o after_o that_o he_o have_v in_o solemn_a sort_n supplicate_v the_o almighty_a creator_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o open_v his_o mouth_n for_o to_o teach_v and_o deliver_v the_o same_o profitable_o and_o the_o ear_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n for_o to_o understand_v well_o in_o a_o general_a prayer_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o magistrate_n pastor_n the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n the_o extirpation_n and_o root_n out_o of_o heresy_n the_o public_a peace_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o general_a and_o particular_a affliction_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o expound_v of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o which_o namely_o the_o faithful_a be_v exhort_v to_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a table_n in_o humility_n and_o devotion_n in_o assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o ardent_a charity_n with_o a_o earnest_a acknowledgement_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o notwithstanding_o in_o a_o steadfast_a affiance_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n manifest_v and_o reveal_v in_o jesus_n christ_n admonish_v to_o renounce_v all_o rancour_n and_o hatred_n contention_n and_o strife_n and_o careful_o to_o labour_v to_o be_v reconcile_v if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o be_v break_v forth_o and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o other_o but_o the_o impenitent_a and_o wilful_a obstinate_a be_v debar_v from_o the_o same_o and_o that_o not_o by_o the_o voice_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o deacon_n alone_o but_o by_o a_o severe_a denunciation_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n if_o they_o abuse_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o likewise_o by_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n or_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n after_o which_o thing_n all_o and_o every_o one_o come_v near_o unto_o the_o holy_a table_n in_o decent_a order_n and_o due_a reverence_n to_o communicate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n they_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pastor_n with_o the_o most_o significant_a word_n that_o be_v either_o in_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o any_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n lift_v up_o their_o heart_n on_o high_a and_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o give_v they_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o son_n for_o their_o spiritual_a repast_n and_o food_n and_o his_o blood_n for_o their_o drink_n unto_o eternal_a life_n see_v that_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v they_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n &c_n &c_n that_o so_o they_o may_v abide_v live_v and_o dwell_v continual_o in_o he_o and_o during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o this_o action_n the_o devotion_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v cherish_v and_o nourish_v with_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o most_o meet_a to_o declare_v the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n until_o his_o come_n and_o to_o record_v the_o unspeakable_a benefit_n of_o the_o same_o with_o sing_v of_o psalm_n also_o choose_v out_o of_o purpose_n both_o for_o the_o call_n to_o mind_n of_o man_n his_o misery_n as_o also_o for_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o sense_n &_o feeling_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o three_o for_o the_o stir_n of_o they_o up_o to_o give_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o same_o all_o unfeigned_a and_o solemn_a thanks_n and_o final_o there_o follow_v the_o dismission_n of_o the_o assembly_n with_o a_o prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n unto_o god_n contain_v a_o brief_a thanksgiving_n for_o that_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o make_v they_o to_o see_v and_o taste_v the_o assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o the_o communion_n and_o participation_n of_o his_o well-beloved_a son_n join_v thereunto_o the_o sing_n of_o the_o song_n of_o simeon_n use_v of_o the_o old_a church_n as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o after_o the_o solemn_a and_o accustom_a blessing_n admonition_n be_v give_v they_o how_o they_o shall_v witness_v and_o testify_v the_o conjunction_n &_o unity_n which_o they_o feel_v and_o find_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o that_o livelie_a sense_n and_o feeling_n which_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n have_v with_o the_o head_n they_o be_v to_o distribute_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o ability_n unto_o the_o poor_a for_o who_o the_o deacon_n be_v to_o receive_v what_o shall_v be_v give_v i_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o order_n of_o catechise_v both_o public_o and_o private_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v appoint_v and_o practise_v certain_a week_n before_o for_o the_o instruction_n and_o examination_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o the_o morning_n sermon_n which_o ordinary_o be_v spend_v in_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o that_o also_o of_o the_o after_o noon_n tend_v to_o the_o stir_v of_o we_o uppe_o to_o the_o give_v of_o thanks_n unto_o god_n now_o then_o let_v every_o man_n judge_v without_o be_v partial_a in_o the_o matter_n in_o which_o of_o these_o two_o
trinity_n of_o idolatry_n for_o fear_v that_o we_o shall_v worship_v the_o image_n for_o so_o go_v the_o case_n say_v he_o that_o god_n do_v not_o forbid_v only_o to_o worship_n image_n but_o likewise_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o image_n of_o heresy_n also_o lest_o that_o by_o such_o mean_v we_o shall_v attribute_v to_o god_n a_o corporal_a and_o bodily_a mass_n or_o essential_a difference_n such_o as_o we_o may_v observe_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o these_o three_o figure_n and_o shape_n and_o thus_o much_o be_v say_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o in_o another_o place_n s._n augustine_n show_v the_o danger_n general_o of_o all_o image_n in_o these_o word_n say_v when_o man_n see_v they_o set_v in_o place_n appoint_v to_o honour_n in_o the_o resemblance_n which_o they_o have_v with_o our_o member_n touch_v and_o strike_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o infirm_a and_o weak_a with_o some_o affection_n of_o pray_v and_o sacrifice_v unto_o they_o especial_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o multitude_n be_v see_v to_o run_v and_o flock_n thither_o 10._o august_n l_o 1._o de_fw-fr consens_fw-la euang._n c._n 10._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o devise_v epistle_n &_o letter_n from_o jesus_n christ_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n can_v it_o be_v say_v he_o because_o they_o have_v see_v they_o picture_v together_o and_o thus_o deserve_v they_o to_o be_v mock_v which_o have_v seek_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n on_o paint_a wall_n and_o not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chrysostome_n upon_o genesis_n 57_o chrysost_n in_o gen._n c._n 31._o ho._n 57_o mock_v at_o laban_n god_n wherefore_o say_v laban_n unto_o jacob_n have_v thou_o steal_v away_o my_o god_n a_o deep_a dotage_n and_o thy_o god_n say_v he_o be_v they_o such_o as_o that_o one_o may_v steal_v they_o from_o thou_o again_o you_o know_v that_o when_o you_o be_v gentile_n you_o be_v turn_v aside_o unto_o dumb_a idol_n even_o you_o who_o speak_v see_v and_o hear_v unto_o insensible_a thing_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o this_o thing_n shall_v be_v pardon_v but_o and_o if_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o constantinople_n any_o such_o abuse_n have_v be_v how_o have_v he_o be_v able_a to_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o have_v become_v ridiculous_a but_o yet_o say_v he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o these_o rule_v reach_v to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o christian_n we_o have_v not_o to_o deal_v but_o with_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saint_n for_o we_o do_v not_o enjoy_v their_o presence_n by_o their_o bodily_a image_n but_o by_o the_o image_n of_o their_o soul_n which_o we_o have_v in_o asmuch_o as_o that_o which_o they_o speak_v chrysost_n litur_fw-la chrysost_n be_v the_o image_n of_o their_o soul_n now_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o shall_v object_v that_o in_o the_o lithurgie_n attribute_v to_o he_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o crucifix_n for_o how_o can_v that_o be_v chrysostom_n see_v therein_o be_v prayer_n make_v either_o for_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o near_o hand_n 500_o year_n after_o he_o or_o for_o nicholas_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o be_v more_o than_o 700._o year_n after_o likewise_o for_o the_o emperor_n alexius_n the_o first_o more_o than_o 700._o year_n after_o for_o who_o can_v perceive_v &_o see_v that_o it_o be_v make_v 400._o 3._o hieronym_n in_o esa_n c._n 2._o idem_fw-la in_o jere._n idem_fw-la in_o danicl_n c._n 3._o year_n or_o thereabouts_o after_o his_o death_n a_o long_a time_n also_o after_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o establish_a image_n s._n jerome_n say_v man_n a_o live_n and_o reasonable_a creature_n do_v worship_n copper_n and_o stone_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o this_o error_n have_v overtake_v we_o even_o to_o place_n and_o put_v religion_n in_o riches_n and_o in_o another_o place_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o entreat_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o boat_n fiery_a furnace_n yet_o he_o give_v this_o general_a rule_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n must_v not_o worship_v image_n and_o upon_o the_o 113._o psalm_n he_o deal_v no_o better_a with_o they_o then_o s._n augustine_n do_v before_o but_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o epistle_n there_o be_v one_o of_o the_o famous_a man_n â—piphanius_n bb._n of_o salamine_n in_o cypress_n write_v unto_o john_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o s_n jerome_n have_v not_o disdain_v to_o translate_v by_o which_o it_o appear_v manifest_o unto_o we_o what_o opinion_n the_o church_n have_v conceive_v of_o image_n even_o unto_o this_o time_n hiero_n epist_n epipha_n ad_fw-la joh._n hiero_n although_o as_o hitherto_o it_o never_o come_v in_o their_o mind_n to_o worship_v they_o but_o only_o to_o have_v they_o as_o remembrance_n as_o i_o be_v come_v say_v he_o into_o a_o village_n call_v anablatha_n &_o have_v espy_v as_o i_o go_v along_o a_o burn_a lamp_n and_o therewithal_o learned_a after_o some_o enquiry_n make_v that_o it_o be_v a_o church_n i_o go_v in_o to_o pray_v and_o find_v at_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o same_o a_o veil_n hang_v dye_v and_o paint_a have_v the_o image_n as_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o some_o saint_n for_o i_o do_v not_o perfect_o call_v to_o mind_n of_o who_o it_o be_v then_o when_o i_o have_v see_v this_o thing_n that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v hang_v up_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n i_o cut_v in_o piece_n the_o veil_n &_o furthermore_o give_v counsel_n to_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o place_n to_o bury_v some_o poor_a dead_a person_n therein_o etc._n etc._n and_o now_o also_o i_o be_o to_o entreat_v you_o that_o you_o will_v give_v in_o charge_n by_o straight_a commandment_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o more_o such_o veil_n hang_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o do_v stand_v against_o our_o religion_n for_o it_o be_v more_o seemly_o to_o take_v away_o this_o disquiet_a of_o a_o tender_a and_o soft_a conscience_n be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o they_o labour_v themselves_o &_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a puzzle_v about_o this_o place_n some_o one_o way_n some_o a_o other_o way_n some_o dispute_v against_o athanasius_n and_o indeed_o these_o be_v they_o that_o have_v undertake_v the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o strife_n and_o contention_n other_o in_o most_o solemn_a and_o deep_a sort_n avouch_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v but_o lend_v he_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v allege_v under_o his_o name_n in_o the_o famous_a synod_n of_o paris_n whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v by_o &_o by_o but_o who_o may_v we_o better_o believe_v then_o himself_o if_o he_o teach_v the_o same_o in_o his_o work_n 3._o epiphanius_n tom_n â—_o count_n haereses_fw-la l._n 3._o in_o the_o second_o tome_n against_o heresy_n he_o make_v a_o beade-roule_n of_o the_o tradition_n then_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n and_o our_o adversary_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o image_n come_v in_o by_o apostolic_a tradition_n but_o of_o image_n notwithstanding_o not_o one_o word_n what_o be_v there_o of_o more_o honour_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o the_o image_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o yet_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o he_o say_v even_o of_o herself_o we_o understand_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o will_v bring_v she_o in_o for_o a_o god_n and_o which_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o she_o collyridem_fw-la this_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o tart_n or_o cake_n and_o which_o assemble_v and_o come_v together_o in_o her_o name_n but_o this_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a work_n contrary_a to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o devilish_a work_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o herein_o be_v accomplish_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v themselves_o to_o fable_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o devil_n etc._n etc._n and_o let_v it_o be_v then_o say_v he_o that_o she_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v admit_v that_o she_o be_v take_v up_o or_o suppose_v that_o she_o abide_v and_o live_v still_o let_v we_o take_v out_o this_o lesson_n that_o we_o may_v not_o in_o any_o case_n honour_v the_o saint_n further_o than_o be_v decent_a and_o become_v but_o rather_o the_o master_n of_o the_o saint_n our_o lord_n and_o let_v this_o error_n broach_v by_o these_o seducer_n vanish_v and_o cease_v for_o marie_n be_v no_o god_n let_v no_o man_n offer_v in_o her_o name_n for_o he_o that_o do_v it_o destroy_v his_o own_o soul_n etc._n etc._n who_o will_v believe_v that_o he_o which_o speak_v these_o
reprove_v marcellina_n because_o she_o burn_v incense_n to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v to_o they_o which_o burn_v incense_v every_o day_n unto_o the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o hereupon_o also_o it_o come_v that_o the_o spaniard_n peresius_n find_v fault_n with_o this_o distinction_n and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o namely_o that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n but_o the_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n can_v they_o deny_v that_o the_o pagan_n say_v not_o asmuch_o unto_o s._n augustine_n lactantius_n arnobius_n and_o tertullian_n who_o yet_o do_v not_o therefore_o surcease_v or_o give_v over_o to_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v they_o and_o if_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o excuse_v the_o matter_n or_o defend_v themselves_o against_o those_o father_n 9_o idem_fw-la l._n 3._o the_o doctr_n christi_fw-la c._n 7.8_o &_o 9_o what_o hope_n be_v there_o leave_v that_o our_o idolater_n can_v speed_v any_o better_a in_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o matter_n but_o s._n augustine_n cut_v off_o all_o excuse_n by_o a_o general_a proposition_n say_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v profitable_a because_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n but_o those_o of_o the_o gentile_n unprofitable_a as_o their_o image_n picture_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o that_o in_o they_o they_o be_v proper_o give_v to_o honour_v their_o god_n afterward_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o say_v if_o thou_o honour_v the_o sign_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v intend_v the_o honour_n unto_o these_o and_o not_o to_o they_o yet_o this_o be_v notwithstanding_o a_o carnal_a scruitude_n whereas_o christian_a liberty_n have_v even_o deliver_v the_o jew_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v this_o respective_a kind_n of_o worship_n go_v down_o the_o stream_n consultatione_n cassand_n in_o consultatione_n which_o cassander_n likewise_o sincere_o acknowledge_v never_o to_o have_v have_v any_o place_n nor_o yet_o to_o have_v find_v any_o reason_n to_o plead_v for_o it_o in_o the_o old_a church_n but_o after_o this_o they_o speak_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o plain_o idolatry_n the_o growth_n &_o proceed_n of_o idolatry_n and_o idolatry_n begin_v to_o lift_v up_o her_o mask_n theodore_n bishop_n of_o myra_n have_v say_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v not_o two_o sort_n of_o worship_v latria_n and_o dulia_n there_o be_v but_o one_o there_o be_v likewise_o no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v of_o relation_n or_o respective_a regard_n the_o resemble_v thing_n and_o the_o thing_n resemble_v be_v worship_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o degree_n and_o measure_n but_o this_o proposition_n be_v not_o well_o and_o equal_o like_v of_o all_o scoâ—us_fw-la thom._n in_o 3._o send_v d._n 2._o idem_fw-la scoâ—us_fw-la but_o behold_v the_o schoolman_n have_v now_o find_v out_o the_o mean_n to_o remove_v the_o block_n out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o place_n out_o of_o aristotle_n but_o what_o have_v he_o to_o do_v with_o our_o divinity_n say_v the_o thought_n that_o be_v bend_v upon_o the_o image_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bend_v upon_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o image_n be_v both_o alike_o and_o therefore_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v alike_o and_o therefore_o they_o con_v clude_v and_o resolve_v that_o the_o cross_n and_o image_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v worship_v with_o latria_n and_o therefore_o they_o use_v to_o sing_v to_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n behold_v the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n we_o worship_v it_o o_o holy_a cross_n grant_v that_o justice_n may_v grow_v and_o increase_v in_o good_a man_n and_o pardon_v thou_o the_o transgressor_n and_o the_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v likewise_o thomas_n 1557._o jacob_n nancl._n clugiens_fw-la epis_fw-la anno_fw-la 1557._o scotus_n and_o bonaventura_n etc._n etc._n so_o long_o as_o till_o that_o jacobus_n nanclantus_fw-la bb._n of_o chioggia_fw-it in_o italy_n do_v sharp_o reprove_v they_o which_o say_v that_o image_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o will_v have_v have_v the_o word_n to_o worship_n image_n to_o be_v cut_v out_o but_o what_o increase_n ensue_v there_o upon_o these_o goodly_a principle_n sure_o thus_o much_o that_o even_o as_o they_o hold_v their_o image_n by_o the_o tenure_n of_o imitation_n counterfeit_n therein_o the_o pagan_n so_o they_o borrow_v of_o they_o all_o the_o fashion_n which_o they_o use_v to_o worship_v their_o god_n withal_o as_o to_o offer_v offering_n unto_o they_o to_o make_v vow_n temple_n altar_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o say_v also_o their_o mass_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o sacrifice_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2_o tertul._n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr idololatria_fw-la germanus_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la thom._n in_o nice_a conc_fw-fr 2_o so_o far_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v unto_o they_o and_o afterward_o gorgeous_a apparel_n garland_n of_o flower_n burn_v of_o incense_n wax-candle_n burn_a lamp_n fasting_n &_o solemn_a feast_n in_o honour_n of_o they_o the_o carry_v about_o of_o their_o picture_n and_o a_o worship_v of_o their_o bone_n what_o one_o thing_n be_v there_o of_o all_o these_o that_o be_v ever_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n or_o in_o the_o primitive_a christian_a church_n or_o on_o the_o contrary_a what_o one_o be_v there_o among_o they_o all_o which_o be_v not_o confirm_v both_o by_o testimony_n &_o example_n in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o what_o then_o can_v they_o have_v reserve_v as_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o god_n himself_o under_o the_o name_n latria_n or_o what_o become_v of_o lyranus_fw-la with_o his_o distinction_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o bow_v or_o kneel_v upon_o both_o our_o knee_n to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n alone_o when_o as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o service_n do_v unto_o the_o creature_n make_v by_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n but_o neither_o have_v they_o yet_o content_v themselves_o and_o stay_v here_o for_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o pagan_n they_o have_v likewise_o so_o consecrate_v these_o image_n in_o such_o blasphemous_a sort_n as_o that_o paganism_n itself_o will_v have_v be_v ashamed_a and_o blush_v to_o have_v do_v the_o like_a a_o thing_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n utterlie_o unknown_a at_o such_o time_n as_o it_o be_v hold_v and_o keep_v for_o in_o consecrate_v of_o the_o cross_n they_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v kneel_v down_o unto_o the_o same_o may_v have_v remorse_n and_o compunction_n of_o heart_n and_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n now_o what_o remain_v beside_o this_o for_o the_o true_a cross_n that_o be_v for_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n accomplish_v in_o that_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n suffer_v by_o christ_n again_o that_o this_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n so_o they_o call_v it_o may_v besaluation_n unto_o the_o soul_n health_n to_o the_o body_n and_o a_o remedy_n unto_o mankind_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o faith_n the_o increase_n of_o good_a work_n the_o ransom_n of_o soul_n and_o for_o a_o defensative_a against_o the_o devil_n what_o shall_v now_o be_v leave_v behind_o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o effect_n and_o work_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o regenerate_v we_o sanctifi_v and_o strengthen_v we_o make_v we_o inheritor_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n &_o c_o pope_n john_n the_o 22._o animae_fw-la in_o antidotar_n animae_fw-la ordain_v a_o prayer_n to_o be_v say_v that_o to_o the_o veronique_n that_o pretend_a image_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v imprint_v in_o a_o handkerchief_n salue_fw-la sancta_fw-la facies_fw-la redemptoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o be_v pray_v unto_o to_o cleanse_v and_o wipe_v away_o all_o the_o stain_n of_o whatsoever_o vice_n to_o vouchsafe_v to_o infuse_v light_n into_o the_o heart_n to_o increase_v and_o add_v unto_o the_o merit_n of_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v therein_o to_o destroy_v heretic_n to_o defend_v the_o christian_a faith_n to_o conduct_v and_o guide_v those_o which_o pray_v unto_o it_o to_o the_o fruition_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o the_o behold_v of_o god_n to_o their_o conjunction_n and_o join_v with_o christ_n who_o of_o bread_n be_v make_v god_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o pope_n last_o above_o name_v grant_v in_o the_o same_o place_n ten_o thousand_o day_n indulgence_n to_o he_o that_o observe_v the_o same_o and_o what_o do_v they_o reserve_v more_o for_o christ_n himself_o or_o who_o shall_v allege_v and_o say_v that_o this_o be_v but_o some_o particular_a man_n devotion_n when_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v author_n thereof_o 8._o pius_fw-la 2._o comment_n l_o 8._o and_o when_o as_o likewise_o pius_n the_o second_o ordain_v that_o upon_o easter_n day_n it_o shall_v be_v
testament_n wherein_o there_o remain_v not_o any_o more_o question_n of_o shadow_n and_o figure_n and_o wherein_o if_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o silly_a sleight_n representation_n if_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o intricate_a and_o enfold_v thing_n if_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o plain_a and_o clear_a assure_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v and_o that_o without_o any_o doubt_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o human_a invention_n yea_o and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o there_o to_o be_v find_v at_o all_o chap._n iii_o that_o the_o pretend_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n our_o adversary_n say_v our_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o you_o shall_v not_o worship_v the_o father_n any_o more_o 4._o john_n 4._o either_o in_o this_o mountain_n or_o in_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o what_o prove_v they_o from_o thence_o to_o adore_v say_v they_o be_v to_o sacrifice_v but_o if_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n they_o say_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o yet_o what_o follow_v of_o this_o certain_o that_o the_o serve_v of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v any_o more_o tie_v to_o one_o place_n but_o spread_v all_o over_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o malachi_n and_o as_o assure_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o more_o carnal_a manner_n of_o service_n wherewith_o he_o be_v serve_v under_o the_o law_n he_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v spiritual_o serve_v and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o after_o the_o material_a sacrifice_n as_o say_v the_o father_n the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n shall_v succeed_v saint_n augustine_n say_v do_v thou_o seek_v for_o any_o holy_a place_n 15._o august_n in_o johan_n t._n 15._o make_v thyself_o in_o thy_o inward_a part_n a_o temple_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o that_o be_v you_o will_v thou_o pray_v in_o a_o temple_n pray_v within_o thyself_o etc._n etc._n change_v all_o this_o outward_a and_o material_a service_n into_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a cyrill_n 93._o cyrill_n in_o joan._n l._n 2._o c._n 93._o he_o signify_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n which_o change_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n into_o truth_n the_o shadow_n into_o a_o spiritual_a service_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n and_o origen_n in_o like_a manner_n 2._o chrysost_o advers_o jud._n hom_n 2._o chrysostome_n say_v that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n nor_o priesthood_n neither_o yet_o kingdom_n in_o judea_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v wane_a from_o the_o receive_a custom_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o worship_v in_o one_o certain_a place_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o kind_n of_o service_n that_o be_v more_o spiritual_a and_o full_a of_o majesty_n etc._n idem_fw-la de_fw-la cruse_n &_o de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la hom_n 3._o &_o in_o hom_n veniet_fw-la hora_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n expound_v this_o place_n in_o a_o homily_n for_o the_o purpose_n he_o can_v not_o find_v any_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o of_o prayer_n ground_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o verity_n neither_o any_o word_n tend_v that_o way_n cardinal_n caietan_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o in_o the_o mountain_n not_o at_o jerusalem_n not_o in_o any_o one_o certain_a place_n nor_o with_o a_o temporal_a service_n but_o with_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a etc._n etc._n and_o in_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n ferus_fw-la likewise_o in_o spirit_n in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n cry_v in_o he_o abba_n father_n in_o truth_n in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o shall_v call_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o son_n which_o be_v truth_n itself_o offer_v say_v he_o afterward_o no_o more_o any_o quick_a or_o live_a creature_n but_o their_o own_o body_n in_o sacrifice_n a_o holy_a oblation_n and_o offer_v and_o not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o how_o will_v they_o possible_o now_o frame_v themselves_o to_o make_v their_o conclusion_n from_o this_o place_n god_n shall_v be_v adore_v and_o serve_v in_o spirit_n no_o more_o in_o one_o place_n but_o every_o where_n no_o more_o in_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o beast_n but_o in_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o ourselves_o therefore_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o mass_n must_v be_v say_v every_o where_o etc._n etc._n but_o they_o come_v near_o unto_o the_o point_n and_o give_v a_o instance_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o this_o be_v also_o our_o proper_a part_n and_o possession_n it_o be_v say_v 11._o luke_n 22._o 1._o cor._n 11._o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o to_o do_v in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v sometime_o to_o sacrifice_n therefore_o the_o matter_n here_o in_o hand_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o our_o lord_n have_v take_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n and_o have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n therefore_o he_o do_v sacrifice_n under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n iujoin_v all_o succeed_a priest_n to_o do_v the_o like_a a_o world_n of_o error_n cavillation_n and_o false_a surmise_n in_o a_o very_a few_o word_n and_o the_o long_a time_n since_o they_o be_v confute_v and_o overthrow_v in_o all_o these_o their_o argument_n may_v have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o cease_v from_o the_o use_n of_o they_o any_o more_o facere_fw-la in_o latin_a signify_v to_o sacrifice_v but_o by_o a_o abridge_n of_o the_o language_n to_o do_v some_o holy_a thing_n but_o that_o this_o be_v more_o usual_a in_o the_o write_n and_o work_n of_o poet_n then_o of_o orator_n and_o that_o seldom_o not_o often_o and_o only_o then_o when_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n do_v manifest_o appear_v to_o be_v about_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o i_o say_v may_v evident_o be_v see_v &_o need_v not_o to_o be_v guess_v at_o and_o here_o therefore_o we_o stand_v upon_o the_o quite_o contrary_a as_o that_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v never_o use_v to_o sacrifice_v as_o far_o off_o be_v fair_a in_o the_o french_a tongue_n but_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n write_v in_o greek_a so_o that_o the_o controversy_n here_o be_v about_o a_o ordinary_a or_o common_a and_o not_o any_o pick_v or_o unwonted_a phrase_n the_o contention_n be_v not_o evident_o and_o manifest_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o apparatives_n as_o that_o the_o sharp_a sight_a father_n do_v know_v nothing_o thereof_o and_o further_o the_o hebrew_n word_n asa_n and_o how_o much_o more_o the_o greek_a do_v never_o signify_v to_o sacrifice_v but_o when_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n do_v follow_v it_o as_o facere_fw-la haedum_fw-la agnum_fw-la etc._n etc._n or_o facere_fw-la haedo_fw-la agno_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o offer_v a_o kid_n a_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n their_o interlineall_a gloze_v be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o this_o subtle_a shift_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la that_o be_v say_v it_o at_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n until_o his_o come_n but_o let_v we_o admit_v that_o it_o be_v so_o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la sacrifice_v this_o what_o shall_v we_o make_v then_o of_o it_o to_o sacrifice_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n say_v which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o to_o give_v be_v not_o to_o sacrifice_v wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o action_n which_o christ_n perform_v for_o a_o man_n to_o sacrifice_v if_o christ_n do_v not_o sacrifice_v and_o afterward_o which_o be_v give_v that_o be_v which_o be_v now_o at_o this_o present_a instant_n give_v and_o deliver_v up_o to_o be_v crucify_v for_o us._n the_o old_a translation_n approve_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v translate_v it_o dabitur_fw-la and_o not_o datur_fw-la refer_v the_o same_o to_o his_o suffering_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o not_o to_o the_o holy_a supper_n chrysostome_n and_o origen_n dabitur_fw-la effundetur_fw-la which_o shall_v be_v give_v which_o shall_v be_v shed_v and_o offer_v uppe_o and_o chrysostome_n add_v the_o reason_n how_o that_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o disciple_n our_o lord_n teach_v they_o that_o his_o passion_n be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n the_o mass_n also_o enemy_n unto_o itself_o in_o this_o point_n have_v read_v it_o so_o let_v we_o say_v then_o that_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la have_v relation_n to_o the_o institution_n of_o
to_o allude_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n but_o in_o a_o far_o other_o sense_n then_o that_o of_o our_o adversary_n to_o be_v short_a he_o say_v christ_n be_v call_v a_o high_a priest_n sacrifice_v unto_o god_n and_o beside_o he_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o to_o who_o we_o do_v attribute_v either_o the_o name_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o priesthood_n for_o he_o be_v make_v the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n he_o have_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o and_o not_o for_o himself_o and_o that_o even_o his_o own_o body_n all_o which_o argument_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o quality_n requisite_a in_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o such_o as_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o he_o call_v the_o eucharist_n very_o many_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sacrifice_n without_o blood_n fide_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o joban_n l._n 5._o c._n 7._o &_o ad_fw-la reginas_fw-la de_fw-la recta_fw-la fide_fw-la but_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o former_a by_o compare_v of_o it_o with_o they_o of_o the_o law_n upon_o s._n john_n s._n paul_n say_v he_o to_o the_o hebrew_n will_v not_o take_v away_o the_o second_o nor_o the_o three_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o rather_o the_o secondoblation_n because_o that_o christ_n have_v be_v offer_v once_o and_o can_v be_v any_o more_o offer_v etc._n etc._n the_o latin_a father_n do_v not_o understand_v it_o otherwise_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v in_o christ_n the_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v once_o offer_v powerful_a and_o mighty_a unto_o life_n eternal_a again_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o angel_n to_o spare_v the_o people_n and_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o david_n for_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v sacrifice_n for_o sin_n the_o same_o be_v now_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o repentance_n ibid._n ambros_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la heb._n c._n 10._o idem_fw-la ad_fw-la theod_n ep_v 28._o idem_fw-la in_o ep_n ad_fw-la rom._n c_o 12._o idem_fw-la ibid._n again_o the_o elder_n do_v kill_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o signify_v that_o man_n because_o of_o sin_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o now_o that_o man_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v purify_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o second_o death_n they_o must_v offer_v a_o live_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o sign_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o the_o case_n stand_v not_o now_o as_o when_o body_n be_v slay_v and_o sacrifice_v for_o body_n now_o there_o be_v not_o any_o more_o question_n of_o kill_v of_o body_n but_o of_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o body_n again_o be_v there_o not_o a_o celestial_a altar_n our_o faith_n whereupon_o we_o daily_o offer_v our_o prayer_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n with_o a_o true_a hart_n &_o a_o fullness_n of_o faith_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o in_o faith_n &_o in_o a_o spiritual_a service_n from_o a_o sincere_a hart_n for_o in_o all_o these_o there_o be_v nothing_o visible_a neither_o the_o priest_n nor_o the_o sacrifice_n nor_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n in_o our_o spirit_n we_o receive_v spiritual_a thing_n etc._n etc._n 2._o idem_fw-la in_o institut_fw-la virgin_n c._n 2._o in_o another_o place_n we_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o pray_v you_o before_o all_o thing_n to_o make_v prayer_n supplication_n request_n and_o thanksgiving_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o our_o adversary_n will_v gather_v their_o mass_n their_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o see_v how_o he_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n 8._o idem_n epist_n 28._o &_o lib._n de_fw-fr fuga_fw-la send_v c._n 8._o again_o a_o simple_a prayer_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n the_o good_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v wisdom_n the_o good_a oblation_n that_o be_v faith_n and_o every_o other_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o all_o this_o go_v before_o we_o conclude_v most_o evident_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n save_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n once_o shed_v nor_o any_o sacrifice_n among_o christian_n but_o repentance_n mortification_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o faith_n etc._n etc._n but_o some_o will_v say_v unto_o we_o he_o speak_v now_o and_o then_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o the_o term_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o in_o this_o case_n i_o can_v wish_v such_o to_o hearken_v how_o he_o expound_v himself_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o only_a oblation_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v what_o then_o do_v not_o we_o offer_v every_o day_n for_o the_o supper_n be_v then_o administer_v ordinary_o we_o offer_v say_v he_o but_o in_o make_v a_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o oblation_n but_o one_o sacrifice_n not_o many_o one_o and_o not_o many_o say_v he_o how_o because_o that_o it_o have_v be_v once_o offer_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o pattern_n of_o that_o other_o etc._n etc._n that_o which_o we_o do_v be_v in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v do_v for_o he_o say_v unto_o we_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o etc._n etc._n we_o offer_v not_o as_o the_o priest_n do_v another_o sacrifice_n but_o every_o day_n the_o same_o or_o rather_o we_o sacrifice_v the_o memorial_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n thus_o say_v we_o say_v he_o to_o day_n be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o day_n we_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o saint_n jerome_n understand_v as_o little_a as_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o point_n namely_o that_o there_o shall_v remain_v a_o service_n to_o be_v perform_v of_o christian_n 1._o hieronim_n in_o esa_n c._n 1._o which_o proper_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n shall_v i_o eat_v say_v the_o lord_n the_o flesh_n of_o bull_n etc._n etc._n psalm_n â—â—_o after_o have_v reject_v and_o cast_v away_o say_v he_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n he_o pass_v to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o show_v what_o he_o desire_v in_o stead_n of_o they_o offer_v unto_o i_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n 26._o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 26._o etc._n etc._n again_o i_o will_v offer_v in_o his_o tabernacle_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o full_a and_o perfect_a joy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v joyful_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v under-go_a a_o base_a and_o low_a estate_n for_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o do_v humble_v himself_o to_o advance_v &_o exalt_v we_o for_o god_n take_v pleasure_n in_o such_o sacrifice_n of_o rejoice_v &_o joyful_a declare_v of_o their_o gladness_n for_o this_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o preach_v and_o in_o another_o place_n 50._o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 49._o &_o 50._o the_o old_a sacrifice_n be_v past_a he_o require_v his_o sacrifice_n in_o good_a work_n and_o manner_n a_o fat_a burn_a offering_n that_o be_v that_o god_n may_v be_v praise_v by_o man_n who_o he_o have_v create_v who_o he_o have_v redeem_v and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n again_o by_o this_o place_n the_o jew_n do_v know_v and_o understand_v that_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v cease_v and_o what_o then_o shall_v man_n have_v hereafter_o to_o offer_v hearken_v to_o that_o which_o he_o add_v the_o humble_a heart_n and_o the_o contrite_a heart_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n damas_n idem_fw-la ad_fw-la damas_n yea_o but_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n our_o saviour_n be_v the_o calf_n of_o who_o flesh_n we_o be_v daily_o feed_v and_o with_o who_o blood_n we_o all_o have_v our_o thirst_n quench_v this_o banquet_n be_v solemnize_v every_o day_n every_o day_n the_o father_n receive_v his_o son_n every_o day_n christ_n be_v slay_v and_o sacrifice_v this_o be_v a_o large_a speech_n but_o he_o add_v yet_o one_o word_n more_o immolatur_fw-la credentibus_fw-la out_o of_o question_n not_o sacrifice_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o sacrifice_v say_v he_o by_o the_o faithful_a in_o so_o much_o as_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v daily_o fresh_a always_o present_a and_o in_o god_n sight_n daily_o apply_v apprehend_v and_o take_v hold_n upon_o with_o great_a efficacy_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o be_v such_o 1._o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 97._o august_n quest_n evangel_n l._n 1._o as_o conceive_v and_o find_v their_o life_n to_o lie_v and_o consist_v in_o his_o death_n and_o the_o appease_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o their_o sin_n to_o rest_v in_o his_o blood_n this_o be_v it_o which_o he_o say_v in_o a_o word_n elsewhere_o every_o day_n christ_n be_v crucify_v unto_o us._n s._n augustine_n yet_o more_o distinct_o christ_n be_v then_o proper_o slay_v for_o any_o one_o when_o he_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v
to_o take_v it_o well_o and_o right_o 4._o idem_fw-la l._n 2_o de_fw-fr misla_n c._n 2._o &_o 4._o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o only_a impetratorie_n for_o say_v they_o christ_n a_o mortal_a man_n may_v merit_v and_o satisfy_v and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v true_o propitiatory_a aswell_o as_o meritorious_a and_o satisfactory_a but_o christ_n immortal_a can_v any_o more_o merit_n or_o satisfy_v so_o neither_o can_v his_o sacrifice_n be_v meritorious_a nor_o satisfactory_a but_o only_o be_v call_v so_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o obtain_v remission_n for_o we_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o punishment_n or_o of_o the_o fault_n or_o otherwise_o grace_n to_o do_v well_o and_o to_o merit_v etc._n etc._n and_o thereupon_o we_o say_v if_o that_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v propitiatory_a and_o you_o but_o impetratorie_n or_o available_a to_o obtain_v favour_n by_o entreaty_n that_o then_o your_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o christ_n but_o and_o if_o this_o be_v that_o of_o christ_n than_o you_o utter_v open_a blasphemy_n because_o you_o shall_v make_v that_o of_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v propitiatory_a let_v we_o yet_o go_v further_o we_o have_v by_o this_o account_n less_o to_o do_v with_o your_o mass_n for_o shall_v he_o be_v exclude_v from_o obtain_v be_v immortal_a which_o have_v power_n be_v mortal_a to_o merit_v and_o satisfy_v by_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o again_o this_o contrariety_n be_v suit_v with_o a_o other_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v by_o consequent_a more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o the_o mass_n as_o say_v vega_n and_o bellarmine_n also_o 6._o veg._n thes_n 8_o &_o 124._o de_fw-fr missa_fw-la bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la c._n 6._o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n non_fw-la est_fw-la perfectum_fw-la neque_fw-la absolutum_fw-la neque_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la pierce_v consummatiwm_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o idem_fw-la subiecto_fw-la &_o numero_fw-la and_o what_o will_v become_v of_o that_o which_o they_o say_v else_o where_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v vere_n propitiatorium_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la and_o certain_a schoolman_n 4._o caietan_n tract_n 2._o the_o cele_n r._n miss_n c._n 2._o q._n 1._o bellarm._n l._n 2._o dâ—_n miss_n c._n 4._o that_o that_o of_o the_o cross_n do_v not_o wash_v away_o any_o other_o then_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o of_o the_o altar_n actual_a sin_n again_o if_o the_o mass_n as_o say_v caietan_n be_v of_o infinite_a value_n and_o worth_n because_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o himself_o and_o by_o consequent_a his_o infinite_a effect_n as_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n what_o shall_v become_v then_o of_o bellarmine_n who_o say_v that_o the_o virtue_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v infinite_a that_o otherwise_o as_o he_o say_v so_o many_o mass_n shall_v be_v unprofitable_a as_o likewise_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o effect_n etc._n etc._n some_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o then_o jesus_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o you_o be_v he_o not_o real_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o and_o in_o that_o his_o body_n be_v glorify_v shall_v that_o diminish_v and_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o price_n and_o worth_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n 27._o idem_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 24._o &_o 27._o but_o here_o they_o be_v worse_o entangle_v then_o before_o for_o sometime_o bellarmine_n say_v if_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o mass_n a_o true_a and_o real_a slay_v of_o christ_n that_o then_o there_o be_v not_o a_o true_a and_o real_a sacrifice_n for_o a_o true_a sacrifice_n which_o consist_v in_o kill_v require_v of_o necessity_n to_o have_v it_o real_a and_o indeed_o sometime_o when_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v of_o thing_n without_o life_n as_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o kill_v missa_fw-la veg._n thes_n 12_o l_o 8._o de_fw-fr missa_fw-la but_o only_o of_o eat_v etc._n etc._n and_o of_o these_o contrary_a opinion_n there_o do_v also_o rise_v contrary_a corollary_n of_o some_o as_o say_v vega_n that_o christ_n die_v mystical_o &_o in_o figure_n upon_o the_o altar_n but_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o same_o alive_a of_o other_o that_o christ_n be_v as_o true_o slay_v and_o kill_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o he_o be_v true_o exist_v &_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o same_o either_o dead_a or_o as_o it_o be_v dead_a again_o sometime_o they_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v true_o &_o real_o offer_v when_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o word_n 9_o gulielm_n alanus_fw-la de_fw-la sacrif_n miss_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o &_o not_o before_o sometime_o that_o it_o be_v offer_v real_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o altar_n &_o before_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n if_o the_o first_o be_v true_a than_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o kind_n and_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v offer_v at_o several_a time_n &_o so_o the_o bond_n of_o relation_n be_v break_v if_o the_o second_o what_o follow_v then_o but_o that_o they_o sacrifice_v nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v they_o else_o according_a to_o their_o judgement_n before_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n now_o of_o this_o contradiction_n follow_v a_o other_o of_o some_o which_o say_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v proper_o accomplish_v by_o the_o oblation_n 81._o vega._n thes_n 107._o turrian_n tract_n 2._o c._n 22._o bellard_n 1._o de_fw-fr miss_n c._n 27._o biel._n lect_n 81._o of_o other_o by_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o vega_n and_o bellarmine_n be_v at_o controversy_n one_o with_o a_o other_o to_o be_v short_a if_o they_o square_v and_o differ_v about_o the_o point_n de_fw-fr opere_fw-la operantis_fw-la neither_o can_v they_o better_o agree_v in_o that_o de_fw-fr opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o what_o mean_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o operation_n be_v apply_v to_o those_o that_o be_v present_a whereas_o the_o common_a opinion_n adjudge_v according_a to_o biel_n that_o the_o only_o be_v present_a at_o the_o consecration_n and_o oblation_n make_v a_o man_n capable_a of_o salvation_n without_o any_o look_n for_o of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n as_o requisite_a thereunto_o and_o at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o hold_v on_o this_o side_n the_o cardinal_n caietan_n on_o the_o contrary_a 1518._o anno_fw-la 1518._o who_o do_v his_o endeavour_n at_o ausbourg_n to_o cause_n luther_n to_o retract_v this_o proposition_n that_o faith_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n come_v so_o far_o namely_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a receive_a error_n that_o this_o sactifice_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la 3._o caiet_fw-mi in_o quod_fw-la libel_n de_fw-fr usu_fw-la spirit_n q._n 3._o shall_v have_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o merit_n or_o be_v able_a to_o make_v application_n of_o some_o certain_a kind_n of_o satisfaction_n unto_o this_o or_o that_o person_n etc._n etc._n doctrine_n as_o new_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mint_n as_o the_o word_n themselves_o which_o be_v such_o as_o none_o of_o they_o that_o have_v write_v twelve_o yea_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v ever_o hear_v of_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o these_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o agree_v together_o among_o themselves_o howsoever_o they_o will_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v all_o as_o one_o either_o in_o the_o matter_n or_o in_o the_o form_n of_o this_o pretend_a sacrifice_n neither_o yet_o about_o his_o effect_n or_o end_n no_o nor_o in_o the_o substance_n or_o circumstance_n thereof_o wherefore_o how_o far_o more_o commend_v able_a have_v it_o be_v for_o they_o and_o near_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o have_v keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o alone_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n accomplish_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o declaration_n and_o remembrance_n which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o furthermore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o light_n begin_v to_o rise_v and_o spring_v again_o in_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o the_o terror_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v kindle_v and_o blow_v uppe_o against_o it_o in_o all_o nation_n so_o the_o doctor_n of_o papistry_n grow_v ashamed_a of_o this_o doctrine_n whereupon_o we_o see_v that_o sidonius_n faber_n zwifaltensis_n and_o other_o who_o write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n do_v content_n themselves_o to_o call_v it_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o remembrance_n although_o under_o these_o word_n they_o do_v not_o lay_v
grievous_a both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o by_o penance_n now_o the_o truth_n be_v clear_a how_o that_o purgatory_n be_v not_o penance_n as_o also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o ordain_v for_o sin_n but_o for_o punishment_n but_o and_o if_o it_o be_v as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o for_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o for_o petty_a and_o slight_a sin_n ireneus_fw-la say_v it_o be_v the_o word_n alone_o that_o wash_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n that_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o which_o sanctifi_v their_o whole_a body_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n it_o be_v the_o good_a spiritual_a wash_n which_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n 4._o hieronym_n in_o esa_n 4._o whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v the_o lord_n have_v wash_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o zion_n etc._n etc._n s._n jerome_n expound_v this_o place_n say_v in_o like_a sort_n that_o which_o be_v but_o light_o foul_a will_v be_v wash_v clean_o but_o that_o which_o be_v deep_o stain_v and_o defile_v by_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o john_n baptist_n say_v he_o will_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n for_o man_n can_v give_v but_o water_n but_o god_n fire_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o wash_v away_o filthiness_n and_o purge_v away_o the_o deadly_a and_o heinous_a sin_n chrysostome_n 4._o chrysost_n in_o matth._n hom_n 5._o c._n 4._o cyril_n in_o esa_n c._n 4._o for_o man_n be_v baptize_v with_o fire_n by_o temptation_n that_o be_v present_a according_a to_o that_o in_o esay_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o fervency_n and_o zeal_n etc._n etc._n cyrill_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o of_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o a_o just_a sentence_n according_a as_o our_o saviour_n say_v now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n for_o he_o fight_v with_o the_o world_n and_o satan_n justify_v we_o by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v not_o beget_v in_o we_o without_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n for_o we_o be_v not_o baptize_v with_o bare_a water_n but_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o this_o divine_a and_o intellectual_a fire_n which_o waste_v in_o we_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o our_o vicious_a nature_n and_o melt_v and_o burn_v all_o the_o spot_n of_o sin_n ibid._n haimo_fw-la ibid._n etc._n etc._n haimo_n the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o judgement_n because_o that_o in_o baptism_n satan_n be_v judge_v and_o as_o it_o be_v condemn_v when_o his_o power_n over_o man_n be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o of_o zeal_n because_o he_o inflame_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n with_o love_n towards_o their_o creator_n scour_v away_o the_o canker_n of_o sin_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n he_o will_v baptise_v we_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n etc._n etc._n and_o hugo_n the_o cardinal_n in_o like_a manner_n and_o thus_o you_o may_v see_v by_o these_o ancient_a father_n how_o they_o have_v make_v a_o purgatory_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o temptation_n and_o trial_n happen_v in_o this_o life_n the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n which_o can_v be_v except_o in_o the_o other_o and_o lyranus_fw-la in_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n for_o our_o lord_n have_v satisfy_v for_o the_o church_n by_o the_o way_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n because_o he_o have_v perform_v it_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o charity_n and_o love_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o text_n whereby_o bellarmine_n labour_v to_o make_v his_o cause_n so_o strong_a and_o here_o we_o be_v not_o to_o forget_v his_o unsound_a and_o unfaithful_a deal_n for_o that_o which_o s._n augustine_n have_v speak_v express_o de_fw-fr novissimo_fw-la iudicio_fw-la of_o the_o last_o judgement_n wherein_o say_v he_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n shall_v be_v refine_v grant_v it_o say_v he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o pure_a gold_n from_o his_o dross_n in_o the_o furnace_n admit_v it_o also_o in_o this_o respect_n for_o that_o all_o creature_n shall_v as_o then_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o likewise_o all_o manner_n of_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o time_n this_o he_o turn_v and_o wre_v to_o help_v for_o the_o build_n of_o his_o purgatory_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o take_v place_n and_o seize_v upon_o man_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o we_o be_v to_o request_v the_o reader_n to_o mark_v the_o deceit_n he_o work_v upon_o the_o place_n peter_n abbot_n of_o clugni_n abuse_v either_o ignorant_o or_o impudent_o another_o place_n esay_n 8._o 8.19_o esa_fw-la 8.19_o shall_v the_o people_n require_v a_o sign_n and_o vision_n of_o their_o god_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o for_o the_o dead_a for_o so_o he_o allege_v it_o whereas_o the_o text_n say_v shall_v not_o a_o people_n inquire_v at_o their_o god_n shall_v they_o run_v for_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a reprove_v such_o as_o do_v run_v to_o south_n sayer_n &_o send_v they_o back_o as_o be_v say_v afterward_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n in_o deed_n the_o septuagint_n have_v translate_v it_o shall_v they_o inquire_v of_o the_o dead_a concern_v the_o live_n that_o be_v to_o say_v concern_v the_o business_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o chaldie_n paraphra_v every_o man_n say_v he_o inquire_v and_o ask_v counsel_n of_o his_o idol_n so_o the_o live_a take_v counsel_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o origen_n likewise_o you_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v his_o law_n will_v you_o go_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n dead_a 8._o hieronym_n in_o esa_n c._n 8._o and_o saint_n jerome_n upon_o esay_n say_v as_o the_o infidel_n do_v ask_v counsel_n at_o their_o false_a god_n so_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o run_v to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o prophet_n inspire_v by_o he_o etc._n etc._n lyranus_fw-la say_v as_o he_o say_v saint_n cyrill_n 5._o cyril_n in_o esa_n l._n 5._o orat_fw-la 5._o will_v you_o ask_v counsel_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o live_n you_o which_o be_v alive_a be_v there_o any_o reason_n that_o you_o shall_v inquire_v of_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o body_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n or_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o it_o may_v be_v be_v in_o hell_n nay_o rather_o say_v he_o you_o which_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o lively_a word_n of_o god_n will_v you_o go_v unto_o sorcerer_n and_o magician_n which_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o soul_n now_o the_o argument_n of_o peter_n of_o clugni_n be_v thus_o frame_v there_o be_v vision_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o a_o purgatory_n but_o it_o be_v ground_v as_o we_o have_v see_v upon_o a_o unsound_a grammar_n or_o rather_o upon_o the_o corrupt_a and_o deprave_v of_o the_o old_a expositor_n wherein_o as_o some_o note_n there_o be_v as_o in_o s._n jerome_n pro_fw-la vivis_fw-la à _fw-la mortuis_fw-la and_o not_o ac_fw-la mortuis_fw-la and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o likely_a in_o asmuch_o as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o appli_v himself_o to_o the_o greek_a text_n and_o in_o deed_n cardinal_n hugo_n say_v amortuis_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o live_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o image_n which_o be_v like_a unto_o dead_a man_n which_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a and_o foolish_a thing_n esay_n 9_o wickedness_n say_v the_o prophet_n shall_v burn_v like_o a_o fire_n 9.17_o esa_n 9.17_o it_o shall_v devour_v the_o brier_n and_o the_o thorn_n and_o shall_v be_v kindle_v in_o the_o thick_a place_n of_o the_o forest_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v one_o of_o bellarmine_n his_o maister-pillar_n there_o the_o prophet_n threaten_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o head_n unto_o the_o tail_n the_o bough_n and_o the_o stump_n the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n these_o be_v his_o word_n and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v denounce_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o magistrate_n and_o upon_o the_o man_n in_o authority_n he_o add_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o stay_v there_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o devour_v the_o common_a sort_n which_o he_o compare_v to_o bush_n of_o thorn_n or_o to_o a_o thick_a grow_v underwood_n and_o it_o be_v make_v plain_a by_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v as_o fuel_n or_o a_o bait_n for_o the_o fire_n no_o man_n shall_v have_v pity_n upon_o his_o companion_n to_o spare_v he_o &c_n &c_n what_o agreement_n be_v
better_v come_v out_o of_o this_o labyrinth_n then_o by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o text_n saint_n paul_n therefore_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n that_o do_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o continue_v his_o discourse_n say_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n be_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o that_o if_o those_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n do_v build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n matter_n conformable_a and_o correspondent_a unto_o the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v sound_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n and_o instruction_n that_o then_o when_o they_o come_v to_o trial_n they_o will_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v out_o and_o undergo_v the_o same_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a vain_a and_o frivolous_a doctrine_n will_v vanish_v and_o turn_v to_o nothing_o as_o do_v the_o smoke_n in_o the_o air_n the_o sound_n and_o sincere_a one_o he_o compare_v to_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n matter_n able_a to_o endure_v the_o fire_n but_o the_o corrupt_a and_o vain_a one_o to_o wood_n hay_o or_o straw_n all_o of_o they_o be_v matter_n which_o do_v not_o bear_v or_o endure_v the_o fire_n yea_o which_o on_o the_o contrary_a do_v serve_v for_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o set_v it_o on_o flame_n and_o kindle_v it_o comparison_n use_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o scripture_n 16_o psal_n 29._o &_o 119_o prou._n 8._o and_o 16_o and_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n say_v david_n be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o gold_n silver_n or_o precious_a stone_n the_o fruit_n of_o wisdom_n be_v better_a than_o gold_n silver_n or_o any_o jewel-house_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o proverbe_n the_o vain_a opinion_n of_o man_n of_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o make_v great_a account_n be_v compare_v to_o hay_n that_o pass_v and_o wither_v away_o doctrinam_fw-la esay_n c._n 40._o esay_n 1._o and_o 58_o tertul._n advers_a matc._o l._n 5._o dignam_fw-la aut_fw-la indignam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la and_o oppose_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o endure_v for_o ever_o esay_n 40._o do_v compare_v they_o to_o stubble_n and_o dry_a wood_n esay_n 1._o and_o 58._o and_o thus_o tertullian_n saint_n jerome_n and_o saint_n ambrose_n do_v interpret_v it_o bellarmine_n also_o do_v not_o turn_v it_o into_o any_o other_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v discover_v and_o make_v manifest_a for_o the_o day_n will_v declare_v what_o it_o be_v the_o day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o light_n oppose_v and_o set_v against_o darkness_n such_o darkness_n as_o under_o the_o cloak_n whereof_o the_o most_o corrupt_a merchandise_n be_v cover_v and_o shroud_v the_o light_n which_o make_v they_o know_v to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v 5._o joh._n 5._o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v who_o so_o work_v true_o and_o just_o let_v he_o come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o so_o his_o work_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a again_o that_o which_o make_v all_o thing_n manifest_v 4.5_o ephes_n 4.5_o that_o be_v the_o light_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o say_v here_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o day_n and_o saint_n gregory_n and_o saint_n augustine_n do_v understand_v it_o of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o this_o day_n say_v he_o shall_v declare_v the_o work_n unto_o every_o one_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_v by_o fire_n for_o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v the_o work_n of_o every_o man_n etc._n etc._n assure_o no_o material_a fire_n but_o a_o fire_n fit_v and_o proportion_v according_a to_o these_o matter_n for_o it_o behoove_v that_o the_o allegory_n shall_v hang_v together_o now_o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n be_v spiritual_a as_o true_a or_o false_a sound_n and_o durable_a or_o else_o vain_a doctrine_n this_o fire_n then_o must_v be_v spiritual_a that_o be_v the_o effectual_a power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n use_v to_o accompany_v the_o same_o which_o pierce_v even_o into_o the_o most_o secret_a jointe_n and_o part_n before_o which_o in_o short_a or_o long_a time_n all_o false_a doctrine_n and_o humane_a tradition_n not_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n which_o christ_n have_v lay_v will_v be_v make_v unable_a to_o stand_v a_o usual_a metaphor_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o silver_n refine_v in_o the_o fire_n 13._o psal_n 19_o malach._n 3_o levit._fw-la 1.3_o amâ—ros_fw-la in_o psal_n 118._o ser_n 13._o god_n will_v purge_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n as_o gold_n you_o be_v try_v like_o gold_n in_o the_o fire_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o saint_n ambrose_n have_v understand_v it_o expound_v these_o word_n ignitum_fw-la eloquium_fw-la tuum_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v come_v say_v he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n let_v it_o become_v a_o consume_a fire_n let_v it_o burn_v the_o hay_n and_o the_o straw_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v therein_o that_o be_v not_o holy_a and_o consecrate_v unto_o the_o lord_n let_v it_o melt_v this_o leaden_a mass_n of_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n again_o this_o fire_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n a_o good_a fire_n which_o heat_v and_o burn_v not_o any_o thing_n save_o sin_n by_o this_o fire_n build_v upon_o the_o good_a foundation_n this_o gold_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v try_v by_o this_o fire_n the_o silver_n of_o work_n or_o of_o manner_n be_v examine_v and_o prove_v by_o this_o fire_n these_o goodly_a building_n of_o beautiful_a jewel_n and_o precious_a stone_n haeve_fw-la their_o glass_n and_o goodly_a show_n give_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o hay_n and_o the_o straw_n be_v consume_v wherefore_o this_o fire_n refine_v and_o make_v clean_o the_o spirit_n but_o consume_v and_o waste_v error_n etc._n etc._n and_o note_v that_o this_o be_v he_o that_o do_v interpret_v unto_o we_o this_o place_n heretofore_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o doctor_n and_o doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o same_o he_o still_o persi_v and_o continue_v understand_v by_o gold_n doctrine_n and_o by_o silver_n work_n in_o that_o of_o sound_n or_o vain_a doctrine_n proceed_v good_a or_o evil_a work_n 66._o hieronim_n in_o daniel_n c._n 7._o in_o esay_n c._n 66._o saint_n jerome_n in_o like_a manner_n god_n say_v he_o be_v call_v a_o consume_a fire_n for_o to_o devour_v all_o that_o which_o be_v vicious_a in_o we_o as_o have_v wood_n stubble_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v that_o fire_n that_o do_v sit_v upon_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v general_o to_o be_v note_v that_o not_o one_o of_o the_o old_a father_n have_v understand_v it_o of_o their_o purgatory_n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o will_v ensue_v of_o the_o trial_n make_v by_o this_o fire_n that_o if_o the_o doctrine_n that_o shall_v be_v prove_v therein_o do_v abide_v the_o hammer_n then_o he_o which_o shall_v have_v build_v upon_o that_o good_a foundation_n shall_v receive_v his_o reward_n but_o and_o if_o they_o burn_v or_o fly_v away_o in_o smoke_n he_o shall_v loose_v his_o time_n and_o labour_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v build_v upon_o the_o good_a foundation_n and_o have_v not_o defile_v nor_o overthrow_v it_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o one_o that_o escape_v the_o fire_n he_o that_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n think_v himself_o to_o have_v perform_v very_o much_o in_o have_v save_v himself_o all_o bare_a and_o naked_a for_o he_o account_v his_o life_n for_o a_o pray_v how_o much_o so_o ever_o he_o lose_v otherwise_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v also_o of_o sawer_n in_o our_o tongue_n 2._o acts._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d save_v yourselves_o from_o this_o froward_a generation_n that_o be_v eripite_fw-la vos_fw-la as_o also_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o so_o as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n be_v hold_v for_o a_o proverb_n 〈◊〉_d cicer._n the_o consol_n zachar._n 3_o amos._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o meet_v withal_o in_o all_o language_n among_o good_a author_n in_o latin_a tanquam_fw-la ex_fw-la incendio_fw-la effugere_fw-la vel_fw-la evadere_fw-la in_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o brand_n save_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o these_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v sic_fw-la autem_fw-la quasi_fw-la do_v sufficient_o show_v we_o that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o sire_n here_o in_o this_o place_n but_o of_o a_o power_n like_o unto_o fire_n and_o namely_o that_o fire_n whereof_o he_o
and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o gall_v they_o most_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n allege_v esay_n i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v before_o i_o 45.13_o rom._n 14._o esay_n 45.13_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v give_v praise_n unto_o god_n there_o be_v great_a show_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v of_o worship_v and_o adoration_n and_o yet_o he_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o judicial_a throne_n of_o christ_n 2._o tertull._n ca_fw-mi 17_o &_o 1._o de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la thom_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la philip._n c._n 2._o and_o of_o his_o last_o judgement_n and_o indeed_o tertullian_n understand_v it_o of_o subjection_n and_o not_o of_o adoration_n the_o ordinary_a gloze_v say_v here_o as_o well_o the_o angel_n as_o man_n and_o the_o devil_n thomas_n likewise_o the_o angel_n willing_o and_o free_o the_o devil_n will_v they_o will_v they_o that_o be_v say_v he_o according_a to_o that_o which_o s._n james_n say_v that_o even_o the_o devil_n themselves_o do_v tremble_v 9_o rom._n 9_o s._n ambrose_n interprete_v it_o by_o this_o place_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v god_n bless_v above_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n for_o say_v he_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o heavenly_a earthly_a or_o infernal_a thing_n and_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o authority_n that_o christ_n hold_v of_o the_o father_n philip._n chrysost_n ad_fw-la philip._n c._n 2._o haimo_n &_o caict_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la philip._n etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n under_o which_o both_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o devil_n do_v bow_n and_o stoop_v even_o all_o both_o just_a and_o righteous_a as_o also_o the_o sinner_n and_o rebellious_a and_o haimo_n hugo_n and_o caietan_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o in_o deed_n bellarmine_n dare_v not_o urge_v this_o place_n neither_o yet_o that_o of_o the_o apocalips_n but_o confess_v that_o they_o prove_v not_o the_o matter_n neither_o have_v it_o be_v allege_v by_o any_o certain_a monk_n only_o of_o this_o time_n and_o age_n except_v who_o make_v up_o their_o purgatory_n of_o whatsoever_o come_v to_o their_o hand_n even_o as_o frantic_a man_n who_o sansie_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o old_a writer_n to_o find_v it_o here_o under_o the_o earth_n when_o as_o saint_n gregory_n seek_v it_o in_o hot_a water_n in_o bath_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o tree_n when_o alcuinus_fw-la seat_v it_o in_o the_o air_n betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n when_o the_o certain_a place_n where_o it_o be_v be_v uncertain_a unto_o they_o until_o the_o time_n of_o beda_n to_o who_o i_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n do_v reveal_v it_o to_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o first_o of_o s._n peter_n christ_n say_v he_o have_v suffer_v once_o for_o sin_n 3.18_o 1_o pet_n 3.18_o etc._n etc._n be_v mortify_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o which_o he_o also_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n this_o prison_n say_v they_o be_v purgatory_n let_v they_o read_v that_o which_o follow_v and_o then_o they_o will_v unsay_v it_o again_o have_v be_v disobedient_a in_o time_n past_a when_o as_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n do_v once_o attend_v and_o wait_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n etc._n etc._n the_o question_n than_o be_v about_o matter_n happen_v in_o the_o day_n of_o no_o now_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o resolve_v that_o there_o be_v any_o purgatory_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o deed_n they_o have_v evermore_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o limb_n so_o that_o by_o build_v their_o purgatory_n upon_o this_o place_n they_o have_v break_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n again_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o be_v hear_v understand_v and_o receive_v in_o faith_n and_o they_o themselves_o do_v affirm_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o beget_v or_o to_o be_v come_v by_o in_o purgatory_n to_o what_o end_n or_o use_v then_o shall_v this_o preach_n serve_v in_o purgatory_n again_o to_o the_o unbelieved_n &_o disobedient_a for_o who_o according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n purgatory_n be_v never_o build_v now_o in_o deed_n the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o time_n have_v call_v man_n to_o repentance_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n those_o rebellious_a person_n who_o abuse_v the_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v of_o god_n and_o who_o notwithstanding_o stand_v out_o disobedient_a unto_o the_o same_o be_v therefore_o hold_v captive_n in_o prison_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o the_o greek_a article_n lead_v we_o hereunto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prison_n when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o spirit_n be_v ordinary_o take_v for_o here_o in_o the_o apocalyps_n satan_n shall_v be_v let_v loose_a from_o his_o prison_n and_o elsewhere_o 1_o apoc._n 20._o 2._o pet._n 2._o jude_n 1_o the_o devil_n be_v tie_v up_o in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n in_o everlasting_a bond_n etc._n etc._n but_o see_v they_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o our_o exposition_n yet_o at_o the_o least_o i_o will_v have_v they_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o father_n clement_n alexandrine_n say_v 6_o clem._n l._n 6_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o damn_a but_o this_o he_o take_v out_o of_o certain_a apocrypha_fw-la write_n attribute_v unto_o saint_n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n who_o have_v corrupt_o understand_v this_o place_n epict._n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la epict._n athanasius_n say_v that_o during_o the_o time_n that_o the_o body_n be_v in_o the_o grave_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n go_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o hell_n that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v damascene_fw-la 6._o damasc_n l._n 3._o the_o orthod_n fid_fw-we c_o 6._o not_o for_o to_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n but_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o unbelief_n this_o preach_a being_n no_o other_o thing_n but_o a_o manifest_v of_o his_o deity_n unto_o the_o infernal_a power_n by_o the_o descend_v of_o christ_n into_o hell_n s._n augustine_n ad_fw-la euodium_fw-la handle_v this_o very_a place_n 99_o august_n ad_fw-la euod_fw-la epist_n 99_o and_o turn_v it_o into_o all_o the_o way_n that_o it_o may_v be_v take_v and_o understand_v that_o so_o he_o may_v come_v by_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o remember_v purgatory_n in_o any_o one_o small_a word_n in_o the_o end_n he_o conclude_v thus_o that_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v avoid_v the_o inconvenience_n that_o follow_v other_o exposition_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v not_o of_o any_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n but_o of_o the_o operation_n and_o powerful_a work_n of_o his_o deity_n which_o he_o exercise_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o preach_v unto_o they_o which_o live_v here_o below_o imprison_v in_o this_o mortal_a body_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n sometime_o by_o inward_a and_o secret_a inspiration_n and_o sometime_o by_o outward_a admonition_n proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o just_a and_o thus_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v how_o that_o for_o purgatory_n he_o understand_v this_o present_a life_n 2._o thom._n 3._o p._n â—_o 62._o art_n 2._o and_o thomas_n do_v likewise_o approve_v the_o same_o handle_v this_o question_n of_o purpose_n to_o be_v short_a cardinal_n hugo_n say_v in_o carcere_fw-la in_o the_o prison_n of_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o gloss_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o infidelity_n or_o of_o carnal_a desire_n etc._n etc._n and_o lyranus_fw-la bind_v and_o chain_v with_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o whole_a place_n they_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o noah_n which_o he_o practise_v among_o the_o infidel_n of_o his_o time_n 13._o heb._n 13._o to_o draw_v they_o to_o repentance_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o say_v he_o christ_n be_v yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n the_o same_o and_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o what_o make_v all_o this_o then_o for_o purgatory_n in_o the_o first_o of_o s._n john_n if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o to_o death_n 5.16_o 1._o john_n 5.16_o let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n and_o he_o will_v give_v he_o life_n to_o all_o they_o i_o say_v which_o do_v not_o sin_n unto_o death_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o thou_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o etc._n etc._n from_o hence_o they_o infer_v those_o which_o sin_n unto_o death_n be_v those_o that_o persist_v in_o infidelity_n say_v saint_n augustine_n even_o unto_o
hell_n and_o purgatory_n that_o all_o whatsoever_o misery_n all_o the_o man_n in_o this_o world_n have_v endure_v from_o adam_n unto_o that_o time_n do_v not_o come_v any_o thing_n near_o unto_o the_o pain_n and_o punishment_n that_o be_v therein_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o have_v not_o saint_n jerome_n come_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o have_v be_v near_o to_o have_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n for_o not_o have_v believe_v it_o etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o may_v see_v a_o thing_n then_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o natural_a the_o doctrine_n of_o lie_n maintain_v and_o nourish_v by_o a_o lie_n itself_o chap._n x._o what_o prosperous_a proceed_n purgatory_n attain_v unto_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o what_o degree_n in_o the_o end_n after_o that_o our_o adversary_n can_v all_o this_o while_n make_v choice_n of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o father_n to_o who_o opinion_n they_o may_v trust_v and_o hold_v themselves_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o purgatory_n for_o we_o free_o permit_v and_o allow_v they_o their_o choice_n out_o of_o they_o all_o notwithstanding_o that_o we_o have_v run_v through_o the_o space_n of_o those_o five_o hundred_o year_n next_o after_o our_o lord_n dialog_n purgatory_n affirm_v and_o avouch_v by_o gregory_n anno._n 600._o deut._n 18.11_o esay_n 8.19_o august_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la gerend_a upon_o what_o foundation_n he_o build_v his_o doctrine_n gregor_n magn._n in_o dialog_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o gregory_n bb._n of_o rome_n live_v about_o the_o year_n 600_o even_o unto_o that_o gregory_n which_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o gentile_n make_v a_o law_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o origen_n his_o curiosity_n a_o necessary_a devotion_n of_o the_o speculation_n of_o the_o old_a father_n who_o have_v go_v before_o he_o a_o ground_a principle_n and_o firm_a maxim_n and_o of_o s._n augustine_n doubt_n a_o affirmative_a doctrine_n but_o ground_v also_o altogether_o upon_o other_o raason_n than_o have_v be_v allege_v by_o the_o former_a as_o revelation_n apparition_n of_o spirit_n and_o other_o such_o like_a delusion_n direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o law_n who_o so_o go_v to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n as_o also_o against_o the_o maxim_n which_o s._n augustine_n be_v so_o careful_a for_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a intermeddle_v not_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a the_o doctrine_n then_o of_o s._n gregory_n in_o brief_a be_v that_o as_o at_o the_o break_n of_o the_o day_n and_o in_o a_o brown_a colour_n the_o dark_a be_v mingle_v with_o the_o light_n &_o be_v call_v the_o twilight_n so_o the_o near_o we_o come_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o much_o the_o more_o intercourse_n and_o community_n shall_v there_o be_v betwixt_o spirit_n and_o man_n what_o solid_a or_o sound_a stuff_n can_v he_o pick_v out_o of_o this_o foundation_n see_v he_o presuppose_v and_o set_v down_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v as_o then_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o say_v he_o that_o man_n do_v attain_v speak_v of_o his_o own_o time_n to_o know_v the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o soul_n a_o thing_n less_o know_v to_o such_o as_o go_v before_o of_o paschasius_fw-la his_o soul_n he_o learn_v how_o that_o it_o endure_v his_o purgatory_n amid_o the_o scalding_n of_o hot_a water_n because_o that_o in_o a_o certain_a schism_n fall_v out_o among_o the_o pope_n he_o take_v part_n with_o laurence_n &_o not_o with_o symmachus_n and_o thereupon_o he_o infer_v that_o good_a soul_n which_o halt_v and_o come_v short_a be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a in_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n be_v detain_v &_o keep_v back_o for_o a_o like_a proportion_n of_o time_n from_o the_o enjoy_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o certain_a lord_n how_o that_o it_o serve_v at_o the_o bathe_v to_o pull_v off_o the_o hose_n and_o shoe_n of_o all_o such_o as_o come_v to_o they_o until_o the_o time_n that_o a_o certain_a priest_n to_o who_o it_o make_v itself_o know_v have_v offer_v two_o loaf_n such_o as_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o it_o as_o also_o from_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o monk_n who_o die_v have_v in_o store_n the_o sum_n of_o three_o crown_n how_o when_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a day_n keep_v in_o his_o name_n it_o receive_v the_o communion_n in_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n he_o infer_v that_o when_o the_o trespass_n be_v not_o unpardonable_a there_o be_v mean_n to_o procure_v a_o remedy_n and_o help_v for_o the_o same_o by_o the_o offering_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o dialogue_n be_v full_a of_o such_o frivolous_a tale_n howsoever_o that_o schoolman_n do_v not_o admit_v into_o purgatory_n any_o fault_n or_o sin_n how_o sleight_n so_o ever_o but_o the_o pain_n and_o punishment_n only_o he_o conclude_v notwithstanding_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v follow_v but_o to_o do_v well_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v here_o without_o trust_v to_o that_o which_o may_v be_v do_v afterward_o but_o what_o manner_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o steadfastnes_n of_o faith_n be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o or_o rather_o what_o have_v it_o but_o it_o may_v give_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o these_o be_v spirit_n of_o deceit_n watchful_a and_o painful_a in_o their_o craft_n and_o occupation_n even_o in_o persuade_v the_o world_n to_o that_o which_o may_v deceive_v they_o tertullian_n say_v 5.7_o tertull._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la c._n 5.7_o these_o apparition_n be_v but_o the_o mockery_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n who_o carry_v himself_o privy_o under_o the_o shape_n of_o live_a man_n or_o mask_v and_o disguise_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n decease_v etc._n etc._n god_n have_v sufficient_o declare_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o rich_a man_n that_o hell_n be_v not_o open_a for_o any_o to_o come_v forth_o etc._n etc._n no_o not_o to_o win_v credit_n to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v short_a all_o manner_n of_o representation_n or_o apparition_n of_o soul_n that_o be_v without_o body_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o delusion_n nothing_o else_o but_o witchcraft_n chrysostome_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n 4._o chrysost_n hom_n 29._o in_o math._n &_o hom_n 13._o idem_fw-la de_fw-fr lazaro_n hom_n 4._o the_o possess_v with_o devil_n will_v cry_v sometime_o unto_o thou_o and_o say_v i_o be_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o a_o one_o but_o will_v thou_o believe_v it_o no_o not_o so_o say_v he_o for_o this_o speech_n come_v of_o the_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o any_o dead_a person_n that_o speak_v so_o but_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o counterfeit_v the_o deepely_a to_o deceive_v and_o abuse_v the_o people_n for_o of_o a_o certainty_n the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n go_v not_o up_o and_o down_o wander_v in_o these_o low_a region_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n those_o of_o the_o sinner_n after_o this_o life_n be_v quick_o by_o force_n carry_v away_o the_o history_n of_o lazarus_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n do_v prove_v the_o same_o unto_o us._n and_o again_o will_v thousee_fw-fr that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v of_o a_o other_o manner_n of_o weight_n then_o that_o of_o the_o dead_a which_o rise_v again_o consider_v and_o know_v that_o whosoever_o the_o dead_a party_n may_v be_v yet_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n but_o as_o for_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n which_o speak_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o though_o a_o dead_a man_n revine_a and_o live_v again_o though_o a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n yet_o let_v we_o principal_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v as_o well_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o of_o the_o live_n of_o man_n and_o of_o angel_n and_o therefore_o what_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o most_o clear_o let_v we_o not_o go_v about_o to_o learn_v of_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v a_o article_n in_o the_o ancient_a synod_n that_o such_o vision_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o soul_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n but_o what_o then_o may_v we_o think_v that_o tertullian_n or_o chrysostome_n will_v have_v say_v to_o gregory_n very_o that_o these_o vision_n have_v be_v of_o the_o devil_n very_o and_o his_o purgatory_n also_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o again_o some_o have_v doubt_v of_o these_o dialogue_n that_o they_o be_v not_o he_o because_o that_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o book_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o grave_a and_o
repay_v he_o again_o the_o same_o also_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v what_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o have_v which_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o 4.7_o 1._o cor._n 4.7_o why_o boast_v thou_o thyself_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o second_o council_n of_o orange_n hold_v about_o the_o year_n 450._o do_v conclude_v in_o these_o word_n man_n nature_n fall_n council_n arans_n c._n can._n 19_o man_z a_o great_a deal_n lesseable_a after_o his_o fall_n even_o in_o his_o integrity_n can_v not_o keep_v his_o integrity_n without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o after_o he_o have_v fall_v and_o corrupt_v his_o way_n be_v the_o second_o state_n that_o our_o first_o father_n fall_v into_o we_o become_v in_o far_o worse_o and_o hard_a case_n man_n even_o in_o his_o integrity_n can_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n merit_n or_o deserve_v any_o good_a thing_n but_o now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o corruption_n he_o can_v choose_v but_o merit_n yea_o he_o can_v merit_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n his_o curse_n and_o eternal_a death_n for_o be_v become_v sin_n and_o transgression_n it_o have_v corrupt_v the_o most_o noble_a part_n both_o of_o his_o humane_a body_n and_o divine_a soul_n make_v the_o will_v to_o be_v the_o slave_n of_o unbridled_a appetite_n understand_v of_o imagination_n unto_o all_o evil_a and_o both_o of_o they_o faulty_a and_o corrupt_a in_o themselves_o the_o will_v estrange_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o understanding_n from_o the_o have_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o carry_v from_o their_o natural_a and_o one_o only_o good_a state_n to_o the_o contrary_a with_o all_o their_o power_n and_o ability_n even_o to_o will_n and_o know_v that_o which_o be_v displease_v unto_o he_o and_o hurtful_a to_o themselves_o man_n now_o in_o this_o estate_n what_o can_v he_o do_v what_o can_v he_o but_o do_v amiss_o and_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o all_o man_n in_o themselves_o since_o the_o fall_n no_o man_n to_o be_v except_v god_n pronounce_v this_o general_a sentence_n in_o genesis_n 51._o genel_n 6._o job._n 14._o psal_n 51._o all_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v set_v upon_o evil_a continual_o the_o most_o holy_a do_v most_o free_o confess_v it_o job_n who_o can_v draw_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v pure_a from_o that_o which_o be_v defile_v not_o one_o david_n behold_v i_o be_v beget_v in_o iniquity_n and_o my_o mother_n have_v conceive_v i_o in_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o create_v in_o he_o a_o new_a hart_n 3.6_o joh._n 3.6_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o which_o be_v beget_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bear_v again_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1._o rom._n 7.18_o 2._o cor._n 3.5_o ephes_n 1._o and_o saint_n paul_n expound_v it_o because_o that_o in_o the_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a see_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n do_v not_o comprehend_v that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o because_o that_o we_o be_v natural_o deadin_fw-mi sin_n our_o work_n then_o be_v both_o dead_a and_o deadly_a and_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o bring_v out_o any_o other_o it_o can_v be_v without_o the_o work_n of_o a_o miracle_n 6.8_o ephes_n 2.5_o rom._n 6.8_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o and_o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o must_v do_v this_o because_o say_v he_o moreover_o that_o we_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n that_o all_o the_o desire_n and_o all_o the_o understanding_n also_o of_o our_o flesh_n which_o we_o make_v so_o much_o of_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n 10._o prou._n 10._o and_o without_o exception_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n say_v solomon_n that_o can_v say_v 15._o rom._n 5.17_o 1._o cor._n 15._o my_o heart_n be_v clean_o i_o be_o without_o sin_n and_o the_o apostle_n more_o express_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o be_v dead_a in_o adam_n by_o a_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n into_o all_o man_n and_o by_o sin_n death_n etc._n etc._n yea_o into_o moses_n the_o meek_a of_o all_o other_o man_n thou_o have_v set_v before_o thy_o face_n absconditum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la our_o sin_n that_o be_v hide_v from_o us._n this_o natural_a viciousnesse_n which_o like_v unto_o a_o natural_a disease_n be_v hide_v from_o we_o be_v less_o perceive_v or_o feel_v of_o us._n 23._o pâ—_n l._n 51._o psal_n 116._o rom._n 7._o &_o 14._o reâ—â—_n 23._o and_o into_o david_n a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n create_v say_v he_o in_o i_o a_o new_a heart_n because_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v altogether_o pervert_v ab_fw-la occultis_fw-la meis_fw-la mundame_n cleanse_v i_o from_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v from_o i_o and_o into_o s._n paul_n a_o elect_a vessel_n of_o god_n the_o law_n say_v he_o be_v spiritual_a and_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n i_o see_v a_o law_n in_o my_o member_n fight_v against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o understanding_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n etc._n etc._n into_o s._n john_n baptist_n 2._o luke_n 2._o the_o great_a among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n who_o say_v unto_o our_o lord_n i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v wash_v to_o be_v regenerate_v by_o thy_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o into_o the_o holy_a virgin_n likewise_o for_o she_o acknowledge_v her_o low_a and_o base_a estate_n she_o magnify_v nothing_o but_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n she_o place_v herself_o among_o they_o that_o be_v hungry_a be_v fill_v with_o good_a thing_n she_o rejoice_v in_o god_n which_o be_v her_o saviour_n so_o far_o be_v she_o off_o from_o disclaim_v her_o part_n in_o the_o salvation_n promise_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o author_n of_o the_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o she_o and_o in_o deed_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebr._n 7._o hebr._n 7._o have_v not_o separate_v or_o except_v from_o sin_n any_o beside_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o the_o holy_a virgin_n likewise_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o purification_n ordain_v in_o the_o church_n a_o sign_n of_o the_o inward_a purification_n which_o god_n require_v in_o all_o our_o action_n 11.32_o rom._n 11.32_o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o word_n may_v abide_v true_a that_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o under_o sin_n that_o no_o man_n also_o shall_v think_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v notwithstanding_o show_v mercy_n unto_o all_o that_o this_o that_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v be_v save_v even_o the_o virgin_n marie_n herself_o come_v of_o his_o free_a grace_n of_o the_o riches_n and_o bountifulness_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n now_o our_o adversary_n that_o will_v not_o be_v call_v pelagian_o sin_n how_o the_o adversary_n do_v extenuate_v original_a sin_n do_v agree_v in_o outward_a show_n unto_o this_o corruption_n of_o mankind_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o lay_v the_o sore_a open_a and_o naked_a they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v afraid_a of_o take_v some_o harm_n they_o make_v the_o malady_n as_o light_v and_o little_a as_o they_o can_v fear_v to_o be_v too_o much_o bind_v unto_o god_n not_o consider_v how_o that_o for_o a_o man_n to_o lay_v open_a his_o wound_n before_o he_o be_v to_o heal_v they_o to_o confess_v our_o sin_n free_o and_o frank_o to_o he_o be_v to_o have_v they_o quit_v &_o forgive_v whereas_o the_o hide_v and_o cover_v of_o they_o do_v make_v they_o mortal_a to_o deny_v conceal_v or_o smooth_v they_o over_o be_v to_o cast_v himself_o prisoner_n and_o captive_a into_o hell_n and_o eternal_a fire_n until_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n pighius_fw-la therefore_o let_v not_o shameless_o to_o say_v orig_n albert_n pigh_a de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la orig_n that_o the_o punishment_n of_o adam_n seize_v upon_o all_o his_o posterity_n as_o one_o bond_n man_n beget_v another_o but_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v not_o transfuse_v and_o convey_v into_o his_o child_n what_o be_v there_o more_o contrary_a unto_o the_o whole_a scripture_n than_o this_o yea_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o this_o man_n shall_v have_v so_o little_o profit_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o andradius_fw-la a_o true_a interpreter_n of_o the_o ambiguity_n and_o doubt_n arise_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n teach_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v in_o nature_n corrupt_v altogether_o such_o as_o it_o be_v when_o nature_n
yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o he_o love_v they_o for_o say_v he_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o sin_n that_o god_n justifi_v and_o alow_v he_o hate_v they_o all_o but_o by_o his_o grace_n he_o cause_v sin_n to_o be_v consume_v in_o we_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v waste_v somewhat_o and_o diminish_v in_o the_o life_n of_o such_o man_n as_o profit_n but_o consume_v in_o the_o life_n of_o such_o as_o have_v attain_v to_o perfection_n that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o this_o life_n and_o this_o he_o make_v plain_a in_o a_o other_o place_n by_o s._n hilary_n there_o be_v not_o say_v he_o in_o this_o life_n any_o purify_n and_o cleanse_v away_o of_o all_o sin_n julianum_fw-la idem_fw-la l._n 2_o cont_n julianum_fw-la and_o yet_o he_o hope_v to_o attain_v humane_a perfection_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o nature_n perfect_o cleanse_v in_o the_o last_o resurrection_n which_o thing_n our_o lord_n if_o so_o be_v that_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v believe_v he_o have_v say_v in_o one_o word_n unto_o his_o apostle_n you_o be_v now_o clean_o because_o of_o my_o word_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v say_v my_o father_n cleanse_v you_o and_o purge_v you_o every_o day_n that_o so_o you_o may_v bear_v more_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n if_o then_o sin_n do_v still_o dwell_v in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o that_o such_o sin_n as_o beget_v infinite_a other_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o these_o sin_n death_n yea_o so_o many_o death_n so_o many_o hell_n do_v we_o purchase_v unto_o ourselves_o as_o we_o commit_v sin_n and_o therefore_o far_o off_o from_o merit_v of_o life_n for_o a_o other_o see_v we_o can_v do_v it_o for_o ourselves_o neither_o have_v we_o any_o other_o exception_n to_o allege_v against_o it_o but_o this_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n and_o matter_n in_o we_o to_o condemn_v we_o yea_o and_o more_o then_o enough_o but_o praise_v be_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o he_o but_o if_o they_o say_v to_o we_o that_o even_o as_o the_o flesh_n work_v sin_n in_o we_o unto_o condemnation_n if_o grace_n do_v not_o prevent_v even_o so_o the_o regenerate_a spirit_n work_v good_a work_n unto_o salvation_n yea_o sufficient_o yea_o abundant_o etc._n etc._n we_o answer_v that_o the_o beginning_n and_o original_n of_o good_a work_n be_v altogether_o of_o god_n whereas_o the_o beginning_n and_o original_n of_o sin_n be_v of_o ourselves_o so_o that_o in_o deed_n damnation_n do_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o salvation_n to_o god_n as_o also_o that_o these_o good_a work_n proceed_v from_o a_o heart_n not_o perfect_o regenerate_v have_v always_o a_o spice_n of_o evil_n even_o of_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o and_o of_o we_o and_o that_o suffice_v to_o make_v they_o displease_v unto_o god_n save_v that_o he_o bear_v with_o they_o through_o his_o mercy_n exhibit_v in_o his_o son_n the_o goodness_n which_o we_o can_v make_v our_o account_n and_o reckon_n of_o before_o god_n see_v it_o be_v he_o it_o be_v general_o therefore_o say_v of_o all_o man_n but_o this_o word_n be_v express_o and_o proper_o appoint_v and_o direct_v to_o the_o regenerate_a to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o their_o misery_n and_o misdeed_n they_o may_v seek_v and_o search_v for_o the_o remedy_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o in_o christ_n 143._o eccles_n 6._o prou._n 10._o job._n 15._o psal_n 143._o that_o all_o be_v sinner_n there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a no_o man_n can_v say_v i_o be_o clean_a from_o sin_n yea_o even_o among_o his_o saint_n god_n can_v find_v any_o that_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v the_o trial_n and_o if_o we_o say_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o us._n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o stand_v we_o upon_o continual_o to_o crave_v pardon_n 19_o psal_n 19_o because_o we_o be_v continual_o even_o every_o hour_n sin_v and_o pardon_v ab_fw-la occultis_fw-la nostris_fw-la from_o the_o sin_n that_o we_o neither_o see_v nor_o perceive_v we_o be_v so_o sear_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o all_o this_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o under_o sin_n so_o likewise_o under_o condemnation_n the_o same_o extend_v and_o stretch_v itself_o also_o unto_o we_o if_o he_o have_v not_o shroud_v we_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o concern_v our_o good_a work_n without_o i_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n you_o can_v do_v nothing_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n 1.17_o john_n 15.6_o 2._o cor._n 3.5_o acts._n 16.14_o psal_n 119._o philip._n 2.13_o jam._n 1.17_o but_o in_o that_o you_o be_v any_o thing_n fit_v thereto_o it_o be_v of_o god_n of_o god_n that_o open_v our_o heart_n that_o incline_v it_o unto_o his_o law_n and_o which_o strengthen_v it_o in_o his_o way_n that_o accomplish_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o work_n according_a to_o his_o own_o freewill_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o light_n from_o who_o every_o good_a gift_n come_v etc._n etc._n but_o principal_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o neither_o we_o neither_o any_o thing_n of_o we_o can_v please_v god_n 16._o math_n 16._o the_o faith_n i_o say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v not_o reveal_v but_o the_o father_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o what_o shall_v god_n be_v bind_v and_o indebt_v to_o we_o for_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o work_v in_o we_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n &_o for_o these_o pretend_a good_a work_n 13._o osce_fw-la 13._o nay_o let_v we_o say_v rather_o with_o the_o prophet_n israel_n thy_o destruction_n be_v of_o thyself_o and_o thou_o must_v impute_v and_o lay_v it_o to_o no_o other_o but_o to_o thy_o own_o self_n but_o thy_o salvation_n be_v of_o i_o thou_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n then_o to_o reproach_n or_o accuse_v but_o how_o will_v the_o case_n stand_v if_o these_o very_a work_n weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o justice_n be_v find_v to_o be_v sin_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o and_o more_o likely_a because_o that_o thou_o do_v make_v account_n of_o they_o for_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a deed_n as_o also_o so_o much_o the_o more_o curse_a and_o damnable_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o thou_o accompte_v of_o they_o for_o meritorious_a the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n 17.10_o luk._n 17.10_o but_o how_o far_o off_o be_v we_o and_o next_o what_o mean_v this_o to_o do_v that_o which_o we_o ought_v but_o to_o do_v it_o as_o we_o ought_v and_o to_o that_o end_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v etc._n etc._n and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o observe_v all_o that_o and_o if_o it_o be_v but_o in_o one_o only_a action_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o press_v they_o withal_o how_o will_v he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o for_o god_n glory_n etc._n etc._n without_o make_v some_o mixture_n for_o his_o own_o interest_n as_o either_o for_o his_o own_o profit_n or_o honour_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o for_o sin_n and_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a what_o be_v it_o that_o we_o be_v not_o cunning_a enough_o in_o to_o do_v very_o well_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a where_o be_v that_o good_a thing_n that_o fadge_v not_o and_o fall_v out_o most_o ill_o favoured_o in_o our_o hand_n and_o that_o in_o diverse_a respect_n so_o then_o we_o must_v say_v with_o the_o propht_n all_o our_o righteous_a deed_n be_v as_o a_o stain_a cloth_n our_o righteous_a and_o best_a deed_n say_v he_o and_o not_o our_o unrighteousness_n for_o in_o all_o our_o work_n how_o good_a so_o ever_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v there_o do_v jump_o and_o meet_v together_o something_o that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o something_o that_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n as_o they_o be_v more_o or_o less_o strong_a in_o we_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n who_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o flatter_v ourselves_o when_o i_o will_v do_v the_o good_a as_o if_o he_o say_v even_o when_o i_o buckle_v myself_o about_o it_o with_o all_o the_o power_n within_o i_o 3._o rom_n 7._o philip._n 3._o evil_n be_v ready_a with_o i_o to_o will_n be_v present_a but_o i_o can_v find_v the_o mean_n to_o do_v and_o perform_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o we_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o to_o consider_v and_o look_v into_o ourselves_o and_o our_o best_a action_n as_o into_o our_o prayer_n with_o what_o a_o
be_v that_o pure_a righteousness_n when_o transgression_n and_o some_o default_n can_v be_v shut_v out_o from_o it_o but_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o that_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a deal_n of_o man_n may_v be_v upright_o and_o honest_a when_o it_o yield_v not_o so_o far_o unto_o sin_n as_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o reign_v in_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n again_o the_o lord_n be_v he_o that_o judge_v i_o originis_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la verbo_fw-la originis_fw-la for_o i_o can_v avoid_v his_o righteous_a sentence_n yea_o and_o if_o i_o be_v just_a yet_o will_v i_o not_o lift_v up_o my_o head_n because_o that_o all_o my_o righteous_a action_n be_v as_o a_o stain_a cloth_n see_v that_o before_o god_n no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v no_o not_o one_o chap._n xviii_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v man_n to_o convince_v he_o of_o sin_n and_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o look_v for_o his_o salvation_n in_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n according_a both_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n for_o what_o use_n then_o will_v some_o say_v do_v the_o law_n of_o god_n serve_v we_o scripture_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o we_o can_v fulfil_v the_o same_o very_o that_o by_o it_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o that_o pretend_a righteousness_n of_o thy_o own_o and_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o as_o certain_o also_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v convince_v in_o thy_o pride_n condemn_v in_o thy_o righteousness_n and_o bind_v and_o behold_v to_o his_o mercy_n and_o all_o the_o pedagogie_n thereof_o 9_o deut._n 9_o all_o the_o discipline_n and_o instruction_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o if_o thou_o consider_v it_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n moses_n say_v say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n o_o israel_n this_o be_v because_o of_o my_o righteousness_n that_o god_n have_v bring_v i_o into_o this_o land_n it_o be_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o thy_o heart_n for_o thou_o be_v a_o stifnecked_n people_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o how_o much_o less_o into_o the_o true_a land_n into_o the_o heavenly_a chanaan_n the_o whole_a service_n of_o the_o law_n consist_v altogether_o in_o wash_n altogether_o in_o blood_n and_o in_o kill_v which_o answer_v fit_o to_o our_o uncleanness_n sin_n crime_n accident_n and_o hap_n yea_o to_o our_o very_a ignorances_n to_o our_o fault_n know_v and_o unknown_a unto_o we_o and_o they_o be_v renew_a evening_n and_o morning_n and_o be_v continue_v perpetual_o and_o therefore_o also_o both_o a_o ordinary_a and_o continual_a charge_n and_o accusation_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n and_o of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v within_o we_o psalm_n psalm_n or_o that_o come_v out_o of_o us._n whereupon_o david_n say_v if_o thou_o mark_v our_o iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v abide_v it_o who_o shall_v endure_v thy_o stroke_n and_o whereas_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o righteous_a work_n he_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o lord_n my_o goodness_n reach_v not_o unto_o thou_o the_o prophet_n likewise_o do_v never_o speak_v unto_o we_o but_o of_o a_o circumcise_a heart_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n of_o a_o hart_n of_o flesh_n in_o stead_n of_o our_o uncircumcised_a and_o stony_a heart_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v know_v where_o the_o disease_n hold_v we_o even_o in_o our_o most_o noble_a part_n and_o that_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o we_o to_o reform_v the_o same_o that_o it_o have_v need_v to_o be_v quite_o frame_v anew_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o creator_n himself_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o the_o fountain_n or_o spring_n head_n be_v all_o the_o water_n issue_v from_o thence_o condemn_v in_o the_o tree_n all_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o the_o original_n of_o motion_n all_o our_o motion_n and_o in_o the_o workman_n all_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v whereupon_o s._n paul_n also_o the_o true_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n lead_v we_o continual_o from_o work_n unto_o faith_n and_o from_o the_o law_n to_o grace_v the_o law_n say_v he_o give_v knowledge_n of_o sin_n 3._o rom._n 3._o the_o law_n make_v it_o to_o abound_v the_o law_n work_v wrath_n the_o law_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o man_n be_v justify_v for_o no_o man_n can_v fulfil_v it_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n curse_a be_v they_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o and_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o but_o say_v he_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n he_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n justify_v free_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o the_o redemption_n make_v in_o jesus_n christ_n 4_o rom._n 4_o that_o grace_n which_o superabound_v whereas_o sin_n have_v abound_v that_o faith_n which_o apply_v unto_o we_o this_o grace_n which_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o for_o righteousness_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o have_v raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a slay_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o raise_v for_o our_o justification_n 11.5_o rom._n 11.5_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n say_v the_o apostle_n than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o by_o work_n otherwise_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n otherwise_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n faith_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n god_n i'faith_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o gift_n also_o of_o god_n and_o the_o hand_n to_o receive_v the_o bountiful_a kindness_n and_o free_a liberality_n of_o our_o god_n in_o christ_n &_o this_o free_a mercy_n also_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n faith_n 5._o ephes_n 2.8_o rom._n 5._o for_o you_o be_v save_v say_v the_o apostle_n by_o grace_n through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v of_o god_n grace_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o like_a manner_n for_o say_v he_o also_o if_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o many_o die_n much_o more_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n by_o grace_n etc._n etc._n have_v abound_v on_o many_o 6._o rom._n 6._o again_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n our_o adversary_n will_v say_v and_o the_o wage_n of_o good_a work_n be_v eternal_a life_n nay_o say_v our_o apostle_n but_o the_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 5_o rom._n 5_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n be_v eternal_a life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o gift_n notwithstanding_o be_v call_v a_o inheritance_n the_o inheritance_n of_o child_n and_o not_o the_o wage_n of_o servant_n and_o yet_o a_o inheritance_n which_o we_o although_o adopt_v for_o child_n do_v loose_a and_o forfeit_v every_o day_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v by_o our_o sin_n if_o god_n every_o hour_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o son_n do_v not_o restore_v it_o unto_o we_o again_o and_o that_o of_o his_o free_a gift_n 8._o joh._n 1._o rom._n 8._o for_o say_v saint_n john_n he_o have_v vouchsafe_v we_o the_o honour_n to_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o if_o say_v saint_n paul_n you_o be_v son_n you_o be_v also_o heir_n yea_o fellow_n heir_n with_o christ_n such_o be_v the_o pain_n that_o the_o apostle_n take_v to_o weed_n and_o destroy_v out_o of_o we_o this_o root_n of_o pharisaisme_n of_o pretend_a merit_n sometime_o make_v we_o heir_n sometime_o donatory_n or_o rather_o heir_n donatory_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v child_n which_o natural_o we_o be_v not_o but_o what_o child_n be_v he_o that_o can_v be_v endure_v or_o think_v worthy_a to_o be_v maintain_v if_o he_o say_v that_o he_o deserve_v and_o merit_v at_o his_o father_n hand_n and_o that_o of_o his_o father_n of_o who_o he_o hold_v and_o enjoy_v but_o this_o mortal_a life_n and_o that_o rather_o but_o as_o the_o instrument_n than_o the_o author_n thereof_o some_o in_o like_a manner_n ask_v the_o ancient_a father_n writer_n the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o old_a writer_n wherefore_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o we_o can_v perform_v it_o and_o behold_v now_o what_o be_v their_o answer_n saint_n ambrose_n the_o law_n work_v and_o cause_v wrath_n adam_n fall_v to_o offend_v by_o disobedience_n and_o to_o commit_v a_o fault_n by_o insolency_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o pride_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o fall_n and_o the_o prerogative_n of_o innocence_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o pride_n there_o be_v just_a cause_n give_v for_o the_o make_n of_o a_o law_n which_o may_v make_v he_o subject_a unto_o god_n
of_o the_o law_n grace_n the_o law_n lead_v to_o faith_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o his_o grace_n can_v possible_o fail_v by_o consequent_a to_o explain_v and_o lay_v open_a unto_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o grace_n lead_v we_o from_o moses_n to_o christ_n from_o work_n to_o faith_n and_o from_o death_n wherein_o we_o stand_v natural_o even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o our_o conception_n and_o whereinto_o also_o even_o after_o the_o time_n of_o our_o regeneration_n we_o run_v and_o cast_v ourselves_o continual_o by_o our_o fault_n and_o offence_n unto_o our_o life_n and_o righteousness_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o christ_n we_o can_v live_v by_o the_o law_n for_o we_o can_v fulfil_v it_o wherefore_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n unto_o his_o grace_n his_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n free_o exhibit_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n by_o his_o obedience_n and_o which_o have_v bear_v our_o transgression_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o for_o such_o as_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v by_o the_o same_o grace_n to_o feel_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n due_a in_o themselves_o and_o assure_o to_o believe_v their_o salvation_n in_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o these_o two_o point_n be_v ordinary_o conjoin_v and_o couple_v together_o both_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o holy_a father_n even_o grace_n and_o faith_n oppose_v to_o the_o law_n and_o work_n namely_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o gift_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n yea_o of_o his_o son_n and_o all_o that_o which_o he_o possess_v for_o the_o abolish_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o ability_n and_o power_n which_o he_o give_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o receive_v in_o humility_n and_o yet_o with_o all_o assuredness_n and_o certainty_n that_o incomparable_a good_a thing_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o here_o below_o as_o a_o pledge_n and_o earnest_a penny_n of_o those_o which_o he_o will_v consequent_o give_v we_o to_o possess_v with_o he_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n origen_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o orig._n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n l_o 3._o c._n 3._o where_o be_v thy_o glory_v it_o be_v shut_v out_o etc._n etc._n he_o say_v say_v he_o that_o the_o justification_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n only_o do_v suffice_v although_o that_o the_o believer_n have_v not_o wrought_v any_o work_n and_o for_o a_o example_n we_o have_v the_o thief_n for_o who_o only_a faith_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n luke_n the_o seven_o the_o pharisie_n say_v if_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n he_o will_v know_v what_o she_o be_v but_o for_o her_o faith_n only_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o boast_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n chastity_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n saint_n ambrose_n say_v 3._o ambros_n de_fw-fr virgin_n l._n 3._o christ_n have_v not_o redeem_v thou_o with_o silver_n nor_o gold_n have_v thy_o silver_n ready_a thou_o be_v not_o arrest_v every_o day_n though_o thou_o be_v in_o debt_n he_o have_v pay_v his_o blood_n for_o thou_o thou_o be_v indebt_v unto_o he_o this_o blood_n for_o we_o lay_v pawn_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o wicked_a creditor_n we_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o bill_n of_o our_o own_o blame_n and_o guiltiness_n by_o our_o sin_n 3._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 3._o we_o owe_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o same_o our_o blood_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v come_v he_o have_v pay_v his_o blood_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n again_o our_o redemption_n be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o forgiveness_n and_o pardon_n by_o his_o power_n and_o our_o life_n by_o his_o grace_n 72.73_o idem_fw-la de_fw-la bono_fw-mi mort_fw-fr c._n 2._o &_o ep._n 72.73_o again_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v come_v to_o fasten_v our_o suffering_n to_o his_o cross_n to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n to_o nail_n to_o the_o cross_a our_o obligation_n and_o to_o wash_v all_o the_o world_n in_o his_o blood_n otherwise_o 118._o idem_fw-la de_fw-fr jacob_n &_o beat_v vita_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 5._o psalm_n 118._o say_v he_o wherefore_o shall_v the_o prophet_n have_v say_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o if_o he_o have_v trust_v unto_o his_o own_o righteousness_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n but_o mercy_n which_o deliver_v from_o sin_n but_o he_o that_o have_v need_n of_o mercy_n be_v a_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o what_o soever_o good_a come_v to_o we_o let_v we_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v free_o and_o liberal_o give_v unto_o we_o let_v no_o man_n glory_n or_o boast_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v a_o chaste_a hart_n etc._n etc._n again_o 3._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 3._o my_o wisdom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n my_o redemption_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n again_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n &_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v righteous_a again_o god_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n to_o abolish_v the_o curse_n of_o our_o sinful_a flesh_n judicato_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la fuga_fw-la saecul_fw-la c._n 7._o judicato_fw-la he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o blessing_n may_v swallow_v uppe_o the_o curse_n integrity_n sin_n grace_n the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o life_n death_n itself_o for_o he_o likewise_o have_v undergo_v death_n to_o fulfil_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o to_o satisfy_v the_o judge_n for_o the_o curse_n lie_v upon_o sinful_a flesh_n 4_o faith_n receive_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o grace_n idem_fw-la de_fw-la paenit_fw-la l._n 2._o ex_fw-la syngrapha_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o ep_n ad_fw-la rom._n c._n 3._o &_o 4_o even_o to_o the_o death_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o behold_v the_o pool_n of_o grace_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n free_o set_v open_a who_o shall_v put_v we_o into_o the_o pool_n who_o shall_v draw_v for_o we_o out_o of_o that_o fountain_n very_o very_o no_o other_o help_a hand_n say_v the_o apostle_n but_o faith_n yea_o only_a faith_n say_v saint_n ambrose_n let_v we_o hope_n and_o look_v for_o say_v he_o the_o pardon_v of_o sin_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o as_o by_o debt_n or_o merit_n faith_n will_v obtain_v it_o for_o we_o as_o by_o virtue_n of_o covenant_n under_o writing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o unto_o we_o praesumptio_fw-la propior_fw-la est_fw-la arroganti_fw-la quà m_fw-la roganti_fw-la etc._n etc._n presumption_n that_o be_v that_o over_o high_a couceipt_n we_o have_v of_o our_o work_n be_v more_o incident_a to_o such_o as_o arrogate_v and_o challenge_v for_o their_o own_o eternal_a life_n by_o their_o desert_n then_o to_o such_o as_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o have_v no_o part_n therein_o as_o of_o themselves_o do_v humble_o crave_v the_o same_o by_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n again_o they_o be_v justify_v free_o because_o they_o be_v justify_v without_o do_v or_o work_v for_o the_o same_o and_o because_o they_o give_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o exchange_n for_o the_o same_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o wicked_a man_n impius_fw-la be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o faith_n alone_o etc._n etc._n for_o 8._o idem_fw-la devocat_fw-la gen._n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o he_o that_o dare_v say_v he_o preach_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v give_v according_a to_o man_n merit_n preach_v against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n etc._n etc._n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o glory_n in_o his_o work_n for_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o they_o he_o that_o be_v just_a he_o have_v it_o of_o gift_n tertullian_n call_v it_o donatiwm_fw-la for_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o be_v wash_v it_o be_v faith_n that_o deliver_v we_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 71._o idem_fw-la ep_n 71._o blessed_n be_v he_o who_o sin_n be_v remit_v and_o have_v his_o pardon_n grant_v etc._n etc._n again_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o all_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v condemn_v sin_v alike_o for_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o all_o shall_v be_v justify_v credentes_fw-la that_o believe_v if_o he_o
sufficient_o set_v out_o this_o doctrine_n my_o merit_n say_v he_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n i_o be_o not_o poor_a or_o spare_a of_o merit_n until_o such_o time_n as_o mercy_n begin_v to_o fail_v i_o will_v sing_v eternal_o and_o what_o of_o my_o own_o righteous_a work_n nay_o o_o lord_n i_o will_v call_v to_o mind_v thy_o righteousness_n alone_o for_o even_o it_o also_o be_v i_o for_o thou_o be_v become_v and_o make_v righteousness_n unto_o i_o from_o god_n shall_v i_o fear_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o both_o nay_o this_o be_v no_o short_a cloak_n 67.68_o idem_fw-la serm._n 67.68_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o cover_v two_o thy_o righteousness_n be_v righteousness_n and_o endure_v to_o all_o eternity_n this_o large_a and_o long_o last_a righteousness_n shall_v cover_v both_o thou_o and_o i_o for_o ever_o and_o in_o i_o a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n bailar_a idem_fw-la ep._n 190._o contr_n a_o bailar_a etc._n etc._n on_o the_o contrary_n say_v he_o whereas_o merit_n have_v forestall_v and_o settle_a itself_o grace_n can_v find_v so_o much_o as_o a_o door_n or_o any_o other_o place_n to_o enter_v at_o all_o that_o thou_o attribute_a to_o merit_n belong_v unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o child_n new_o bear_v stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o merit_n for_o they_o have_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n for_o say_v he_o where_o as_o man_n want_v righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o aliunde_fw-la aliunde_fw-la the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o other_o be_v assign_v unto_o he_o man_n be_v indebt_v and_o man_n pay_v the_o debt_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o one_o be_v impute_v unto_o all_o the_o head_n have_v satisfy_v for_o the_o member_n colossian_n 2._o etc._n etc._n and_o what_o reason_n shall_v there_o be_v why_o our_o righteousness_n shall_v not_o come_v from_o elsewhere_o then_o from_o ourselves_o see_v that_o our_o sin_n come_v from_o elsewhere_o and_o shall_v sin_n be_v inherent_a in_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o righteousness_n separate_v from_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n nay_o but_o as_o they_o die_v in_o adam_n so_o they_o shall_v be_v quicken_v in_o christ_n i_o be_o defile_v of_o the_o one_o by_o the_o flesh_n but_o i_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o other_o by_o faith_n and_o if_o thou_o object_n unto_o i_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o my_o birth_n and_o generation_n i_o set_v against_o it_o my_o regeneration_n my_o spiritual_a birth_n against_o my_o carnal_a birth_n arâ—it_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la caenaâ—â—cmâ—ni_fw-la idem_fw-la l._n degrat_fw-la &_o libre_fw-la arâ—it_fw-la he_o that_o have_v take_v pity_n upon_o the_o sinner_n will_v not_o condemn_v the_o just_a and_o righteous_a i_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o call_v myself_o but_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o righteousness_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v christ_n in_o righteousness_n to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v see_v he_o be_v make_v righteousness_n unto_o we_o from_o god_n the_o father_n now_o if_o he_o have_v be_v make_v righteousness_n unto_o i_o be_v not_o it_o my_o the_o righteousness_n then_o of_o man_n consist_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o redeemer_n etc._n etc._n so_o far_o forth_o as_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a say_v he_o that_o the_o least_o sin_n shall_v be_v wash_v away_o otherwise_o then_o of_o christ_n and_o by_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o justifi_v himself_o but_o he_o that_o presume_v of_o other_o merit_v then_o his_o grace_n incentura_fw-la incentura_fw-la and_o this_o also_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v say_v to_o be_v he_o that_o know_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v he_o only_a that_o do_v meritortous_a work_n which_o have_v make_v they_o upon_o who_o he_o may_v bestow_v they_o that_o which_o we_o call_v merit_n regnandi_fw-la via_fw-la regni_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la causa_fw-la regnandi_fw-la be_v the_o nursery_n of_o hope_n the_o match_n and_o matter_n to_o make_v charity_n shine_v out_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o secret_a predestination_n the_o forerunner_n of_o a_o future_a felicity_n and_o the_o way_n whereby_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n but_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o reign_v etc._n etc._n in_o as_o much_o very_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o inheritance_n but_o the_o way_n to_o come_v thither_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n manifest_v say_v the_o apostle_n in_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o etc._n etc._n whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v how_o far_o saint_n barnard_n his_o doctrine_n be_v off_o from_o that_o of_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o point_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o pass_v three_o hundred_o year_n since_o he_o write_v when_o as_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o righteousness_n able_a to_o justify_v a_o sinner_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o the_o sinner_n continual_o use_v this_o word_n of_o imputation_n whereat_o they_o stumble_v and_o whereto_o they_o oppose_v and_o set_v themselves_o so_o much_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o i_o say_v any_o merit_n but_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o satisfaction_n but_o that_o which_o he_o make_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o he_o make_v all_o this_o to_o be_v we_o by_o faith_n alone_o 15._o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 91._o serm_n 9_o idem_fw-la serm._n 10_o &_o 15._o as_o appeareth_z by_o that_o which_o follow_v let_v he_o say_v he_o that_o will_v pretend_v his_o merit_n it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o put_v my_o hope_n in_o god_n god_n will_v save_v they_o say_v the_o psalmist_n by_o what_o merit_n hear_v what_o come_v after_o because_o they_o have_v hope_v in_o he_o hereby_o then_o consider_v their_o righteousness_n even_o that_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n faith_n say_v great_a good_a thing_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o faithful_a hope_v these_o good_a thing_n be_v reserve_v for_o i_o charity_n i_o run_v thither_o ward_n as_o fast_o as_o i_o can_v etc._n etc._n in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n be_v that_o he_o have_v his_o hope_n fix_v in_o he_o which_o have_v save_v every_o man_n etc._n etc._n 190._o idem_fw-la in_o cantic_a serm._n 24._o epist_n 190._o whosoever_o find_v in_o himself_o remorse_n and_o compunction_n for_o his_o sin_n hunger_v and_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n let_v he_o believe_v in_o thou_o o_o lord_n which_o iustifie_v the_o wicked_a and_o he_o shall_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n be_v justify_v say_v he_o by_o faith_n only_o for_o say_v he_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v christ_n unto_o righteousness_n say_v the_o apostle_n unto_o every_o believer_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xix_o that_o good_a work_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v merit_v and_o to_o what_o use_n or_o end_n they_o serve_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o father_n what_o then_o be_v our_o work_n unprositable_a god_n forbid_v serve_v whereunto_o good_a work_n serve_v they_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o justify_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o yet_o no_o doubt_n profitable_a to_o justify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o testify_v thy_o faith_n before_o the_o church_n unprofitable_a to_o make_v thou_o a_o son_n to_o make_v thou_o a_o heir_n but_o profitable_a lively_a to_o set_v forth_o and_o true_o to_o point_v out_o a_o son_n a_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o live_v according_a to_o god_n in_o that_o thou_o indevore_a to_o edify_v his_o elect_a and_o choose_v for_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v 2._o eph._n 2_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 1._o pet_n 2._o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o they_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o we_o but_o it_o be_v to_o that_o end_n that_o we_o may_v live_v unto_o he_o that_o we_o may_v die_v unto_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n 8._o rom_n 13._o jam._n 2._o 1._o timoth._n 5._o rom._n 8._o but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v unto_o righteousness_n that_o we_o may_v renounce_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n be_v cause_n that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a because_o that_o who_o so_o say_v that_o he_o know_v god_n and_o do_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o because_o that_o we_o be_v debtor_n to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o have_v not_o love_n 3_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v to_o god_n must_v not_o consider_v thereward_n but_o our_o obedience_n and_o dutiful_a regard_n john_n 3_o
have_v not_o any_o reward_n but_o that_o which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o our_o free_a pardon_n saint_n barnard_n say_v in_o one_o word_n 22._o bernard_n in_o psal_n 91._o serm._n 9_o &_o 15._o de_fw-fr sepulch_n idem_fw-la in_o cant._n serm._n 22._o by_o faith_n christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o as_o for_o work_n they_o give_v testimony_n unto_o our_o faith_n how_o that_o it_o live_v again_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v the_o strong_a cry_n of_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n death_n be_v dead_a life_n be_v restore_v into_o his_o place_n &_o in_o like_a manner_n sin_n be_v take_v away_o righteousness_n succeed_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o how_o because_o say_v heâ—e_a in_o a_o other_o place_n they_o that_o be_v justify_v from_o their_o sin_n desire_n and_o resolve_v themselves_o â—o_o embrace_v and_o follow_v holiness_n without_o the_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n for_o they_o hear_v the_o lord_n who_o cry_v be_v holy_a etc._n etc._n but_o all_o these_o work_n say_v he_o all_o these_o pretend_a merit_n sunt_fw-la viâ—â—_n regni_fw-la non_fw-la causa_fw-la regnandi_fw-la they_o be_v the_o way_n to_o reign_v but_o not_o the_o cause_n thereof_o but_o as_o we_o say_v before_o these_o two_o righteousness_n be_v very_o much_o differ_v namely_o that_o which_o approve_v and_o justifi_v our_o faith_n from_o that_o which_o justifi_v ourselves_o that_o burn_v and_o be_v consume_v at_o the_o only_a appearance_n of_o the_o shine_a brightâ—nesse_n of_o the_o face_n of_o god_n this_o be_v of_o proof_n against_o the_o cannon_n shoot_v of_o god_n wrath_n and_o hell_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v but_o slow_o in_o we_o this_o of_o the_o eternal_a god_n himself_o who_o have_v give_v himself_o whole_o and_o entire_o unto_o us._n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o righteousness_n before_o this_o be_v hold_v for_o nothings_o by_o the_o apostle_n himself_o for_o worse_a than_o nothing_o that_o be_v for_o corruption_n and_o filthiness_n so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o from_o merit_v any_o thing_n and_o this_o also_o even_o with_o the_o littleâ—_n goodness_n that_o it_o have_v in_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n work_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o say_v unto_o our_o pride_n what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v most_o rife_o in_o thou_o be_v the_o work_n of_o adam_n more_o weighty_a ordinary_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o which_o conclude_v against_o he_o who_o can_v draw_v that_o which_o be_v clean_o out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v foul_a and_o filthy_a etc._n etc._n for_o how_o shall_v a_o perfect_a work_n spring_n from_o a_o imperfect_a faith_n a_o sound_n fruie_fw-fr from_o a_o disease_a tree_n but_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v as_o that_o we_o daily_o cry_v here_o on_o earth_n increase_v our_o faith_n strengthen_v it_o purge_v it_o from_o all_o diffidencie_n and_o distrust_n and_o notwithstanding_o we_o admire_v here_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o merciful_a god_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o he_o who_o he_o have_v justify_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n he_o will_v have_v it_o call_v a_o reward_n but_o very_o such_o a_o one_o as_o grow_v due_a upon_o free_a promise_n and_o not_o by_o purchase_n and_o thereupon_o our_o pride_n have_v set_v in_o foot_n to_o build_v the_o matter_n of_o merit_n a_o word_n not_o hear_v of_o throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n a_o word_n condemn_v throughout_o the_o whole_a analogy_n of_o faith_n which_o set_v before_o it_o no_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n where_o so_o ever_o there_o be_v merces_fw-la 2._o the_o abuse_n of_o this_o word_n merit_n jerem._n 31.16_o thom._n l._n 2._o q._n 114._o art_n 2._o a_o hire_n or_o reward_v promise_v of_o god_n the_o pride_n of_o man_n have_v cause_v they_o to_o find_v out_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n jeremie_n say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n assure_v they_o of_o their_o reestablish_n they_o shall_v return_v from_o the_o country_n of_o the_o enemy_n thy_o work_n shall_v have_v his_o reward_n from_o thence_o thomas_n make_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v their_o merit_n notwithstanding_o that_o there_o be_v proper_o handle_v the_o estate_n and_o condition_n which_o be_v to_o befall_v they_o in_o this_o world_n and_o not_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o conclude_v notwithstanding_o that_o reward_n and_o merit_n can_v be_v but_o improper_o speak_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n betwixt_o who_o there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o equal_a proportion_n that_o be_v say_v he_o that_o man_n obtain_v of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o reward_n it_o be_v because_o that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o power_n and_o virtue_n to_o labour_v 6._o quasi_fw-la mercedem_fw-la hieronym_n in_o esa_n l_o 15._o c._n 95._o mat._n 5.22_o luke_n 6.23_o ambr._n in_o luc._n l._n 5._o c._n 6._o but_o saint_n jerome_n have_v speak_v better_a allege_v this_o place_n that_o this_o reward_n be_v their_o inheritance_n which_o serve_n god_n in_o the_o evangelist_n oftentimes_o rejoice_v you_o for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n ambrose_n very_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v this_o word_n merces_fw-la interprete_v it_o praemium_fw-la he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o a_o christian_a faith_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n all_o the_o rest_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o thomas_n argue_v that_o that_o which_o be_v give_v according_a to_o justice_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o condign_a and_o worthy_a reward_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v praemia_fw-la 2._o timoth._n 4._o ambros_n in_o 2._o tim._n c_o 4._o amplissima_fw-la praemia_fw-la the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n be_v reserve_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n form_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o just_a judge_n will_v render_v unto_o i_o in_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n very_o he_o shall_v have_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o saint_n ambrose_n expound_v this_o place_n say_v because_o that_o god_n give_v exceed_o great_a gift_n to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o his_o greatness_n and_o not_o of_o our_o merit_n and_o the_o ordinary_a gloze_v see_v that_o faith_n be_v grace_n and_o eternal_a life_n grace_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o he_o have_v give_v grace_n but_o saint_n augustine_n 14._o august_n in_o hom_n 50._o idem_fw-la hom_n 14._o as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o large_o and_o full_o hereafter_o nay_o say_v he_o paul_n if_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o that_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o thou_o he_o shall_v have_v bestow_v punishment_n upon_o thou_o etc._n etc._n pardon_v i_o apostle_n i_o do_v not_o see_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v proper_o thou_o except_o evil_a and_o this_o be_v thou_o own_o doctrine_n that_o thou_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o when_o god_n crow_v thy_o merit_n he_o crow_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o gift_n etc._n etc._n and_o thomas_n himself_o likewise_o may_v seem_v to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o same_o 3._o thom._n l._n 2._o q._n 114._o art_n 3._o when_o he_o say_v that_o our_o work_n consider_v as_o proceed_v from_o our_o free_a will_n can_v merit_v but_o rather_o as_o proceed_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v unto_o us._n and_o in_o deed_n what_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o proud_a as_o to_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o abraham_n merit_v god_n by_o his_o work_n under_o colour_n of_o those_o word_n which_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o thy_o reward_n abraham_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o who_o faith_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v that_o the_o old_a writer_n have_v use_v this_o word_n more_o spare_o although_o their_o intention_n and_o drift_n be_v sufficient_o clear_a and_o manifest_a spring_v and_o whence_o it_o spring_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o that_o which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dignity_n or_o worthiness_n the_o latin_n have_v translate_v merit_n and_o consequent_o that_o which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v make_v or_o repute_v worthy_a they_o have_v expound_v mereri_fw-la for_o want_n of_o a_o other_o verb_n to_o express_v it_o in_o one_o word_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o old_a glosarie_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mereri_fw-la to_o be_v make_v worthy_a be_v expound_v by_o this_o word_n to_o merit_v and_o it_o may_v be_v verify_v by_o many_o place_n in_o the_o disputation_n that_o fall_v betwixt_o the_o orthodox_n and_o the_o donatist_n in_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n augustine_n this_o word_n be_v ordinary_o
presume_v of_o this_o assurance_n of_o your_o justification_n and_o be_v of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v so_o but_o a_o word_n of_o the_o pride_n of_o abraham_n who_o believe_v say_v the_o apostle_n under_o hope_n against_o hope_n and_o he_o be_v not_o weak_a in_o faith_n neither_o doubt_v he_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o distrust_n know_v certain_o that_o he_o which_o have_v promise_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v and_o of_o the_o pride_n of_o david_n 8._o psal_n 23.26.30_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 8._o who_o say_v god_n be_v my_o salvation_n who_o shall_v i_o fear_v not_o say_v he_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o shall_v never_o be_v shake_v never_o confound_v and_o of_o the_o pride_n of_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 8._o who_o shall_v accuse_v we_o who_o shall_v condemn_v we_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n 14._o math._n 6._o &_o luk._n 14._o nay_o say_v he_o i_o be_o full_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n etc._n etc._n can_v separate_v we_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o not_o of_o himself_o from_o the_o love_n which_o he_o have_v show_v we_o in_o lesus_fw-la christ_n a_o pride_n well_o please_v and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o this_o doubtful_a and_o waver_a faith_n of_o our_o adversary_n can_v be_v as_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o reproach_v his_o apostle_n therewithal_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n why_o do_v thou_o doubt_v as_o neither_o that_o spirit_n hover_v in_o the_o air_n which_o he_o forbid_v they_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o that_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o such_o express_a promise_n namely_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v humility_n in_o abraham_n to_o submit_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o reason_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n how_o contrary_a so_o ever_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v unto_o the_o promise_n as_o it_o be_v likewise_o in_o every_o christian_a to_o assure_v himself_o both_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n as_o also_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o the_o free_a goodness_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o his_o word_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o pride_n borrow_v from_o that_o first_o in_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n rather_o to_o believe_v the_o doubt_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o the_o creature_n than_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creator_n as_o also_o to_o go_v about_o to_o attain_v the_o least_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v by_o all_o our_o merit_n and_o then_o by_o a_o strong_a reason_n to_o pretend_v to_o be_v god_n without_o god_n as_o our_o first_o father_n do_v and_o suitable_a unto_o the_o same_o be_v that_o which_o we_o learn_v of_o the_o same_o father_n 5._o hillar_n in_o mat._n c_o 5._o s._n hilary_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o to_o hope_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o consist_v in_o he_o without_o any_o ambiguous_a doubt_v of_o any_o uncertainty_n that_o can_v be_v in_o his_o will_n for_o if_o faith_n become_v doubtful_a and_o waver_a there_o be_v no_o justification_n ensue_a such_o a_o faith_n and_o therefore_o s._n cyprian_n say_v mort_fw-fr cypr._n de_fw-fr mort_fw-fr why_o shall_v we_o stand_v perplex_v or_o amaze_v who_o need_v to_o tremble_v and_o be_v sad_a but_o he_o who_o hope_n and_o faith_n do_v fail_v he_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o he_o to_o fear_v death_n who_o will_v not_o go_v unto_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o go_v unto_o christ_n belong_v to_o such_o a_o one_o as_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v begin_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o reign_v with_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o just_a live_v by_o faith_n if_o therefore_o thou_o be_v a_o just_a man_n if_o thou_o live_v by_o faith_n if_o thou_o believe_v true_o and_o very_o in_o god_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o embrace_v death_n it_o be_v so_o certain_a a_o thing_n that_o thou_o shall_v abide_v with_o christ_n and_o be_v so_o sure_a to_o enjoy_v the_o promise_n of_o thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v say_v he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n not_o to_o know_v god_n this_o be_v to_o offend_v christ_n the_o master_n of_o the_o believer_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o incredulity_n this_o be_v not_o to_o have_v in_o the_o house_n of_o faith_n the_o faith_n which_o be_v est_fw-la ablish_v in_o the_o church_n 28._o august_n de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n serm._n 28._o but_o be_v not_o this_o then_o over_o ween_v hear_v saint_n augustine_n presume_v say_v he_o but_o not_o of_o thy_o work_n but_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n for_o you_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v receive_v be_v no_o arrogancy_n it_o be_v faith_n and_o faithfulness_n it_o be_v not_o arrogant_a over_o ween_v it_o be_v devotion_n but_o we_o be_v unworthy_a we_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 88_o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 88_o yea_o say_v he_o but_o god_n have_v say_v it_o but_o god_n have_v promise_v it_o and_o if_o all_o this_o may_v yet_o seem_v little_a unto_o thou_o than_o he_o have_v swear_v it_o unto_o thou_o see_v then_o say_v he_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v not_o firm_a according_a to_o our_o merit_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o mercy_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o preach_v with_o a_o tremble_a doubtfulness_n that_o which_o he_o can_v any_o way_n doubt_n of_o but_o must_v we_o not_o all_o appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n and_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n 5.24_o idem_fw-la tract_n 22._o in_o johan._n john_n 5.24_o and_o how_o dare_v thou_o promise_v thyself_o say_v he_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n nay_o god_n forbid_v say_v he_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o promise_v myself_o that_o but_o i_o believe_v he_o that_o have_v promise_v it_o who_o so_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o have_v send_v i_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n pronounce_v against_o he_o for_o he_o be_v already_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o this_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o promise_n not_o by_o my_o presumption_n that_o i_o come_v not_o unto_o judgement_n and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o that_o saint_n barnard_n argue_v against_o abailardus_n ep._n bernard_n in_o ep._n if_o faith_n say_v he_o do_v waver_v it_o be_v nothing_o worth_a as_o also_o our_o hope_n be_v in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n who_o so_o speak_v that_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o saint_n augustine_n better_a faith_n consist_v not_o in_o opinion_n neither_o yet_o in_o conjecture_n it_o be_v fast_o place_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o have_v it_o and_o that_o from_o he_o of_o who_o it_o spring_v but_o certae_fw-la scientiae_fw-la acclamante_fw-la conscientia_fw-la of_o certain_a knowledge_n the_o conscience_n testify_v thereunto_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o not_o a_o fantasy_n gather_v upon_o conjecture_n by_o the_o word_n substance_n there_o be_v set_v before_o thou_o a_o certain_a and_o stable_a thing_n i'faith_o than_o be_v not_o a_o opinion_n but_o a_o certainty_n but_o who_o be_v thou_o say_v he_o fiducialiter_fw-la aestimatio_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la sragmentis_fw-la septem_fw-la serm._n 3_o fiducialiter_fw-la and_o how_o great_a be_v this_o glory_n and_o by_o what_o merit_n do_v thou_o hope_v to_o obtain_v it_o i_o consider_v say_v he_o three_o thing_n wherein_o my_o hope_n consist_v the_o love_n of_o adoption_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o deliverance_n as_o for_o any_o other_o thing_n let_v my_o foolish_a reason_n murmur_n and_o repine_v as_o much_o as_o it_o will_v i_o answer_v confident_o and_o bold_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o be_o thorough_o assure_v because_o he_o have_v adopt_v i_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o love_n because_o he_o be_v true_a in_o his_o promise_n and_o because_o he_o be_v of_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o exhibit_v and_o effect_v the_o same_o this_o be_v that_o threefold_a band_n that_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o which_o have_v be_v reach_v and_o convey_v unto_o we_o from_o our_o native_a country_n from_o on_o high_a into_o this_o prison_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o by_o the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v lift_v we_o up_o that_o it_o may_v draw_v we_o yea_o that_o it_o may_v attract_v and_o hale_v we_o to_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o great_a god_n etc._n etc._n the_o disciple_n say_v who_o can_v be_v save_v the_o lord_n answer_v they_o dedicat_fw-la
idem_fw-la serm._n 5._o dedicat_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n but_o not_o with_o god_n wherefore_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o power_n but_o where_o be_v we_o so_o of_o his_o will_n for_o who_o know_v say_v they_o who_o be_v worthy_a of_o love_n or_o of_o hatred_n this_o be_v it_o which_o abailard_n do_v object_n unto_o he_o of_o solomon_n and_o our_o adversary_n unto_o us._n but_o say_v he_o it_o be_v here_o that_o faith_n must_v help_v we_o that_o the_o truth_n must_v succour_v we_o to_o the_o end_n that_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n may_v be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o this_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_n unto_o and_o persuade_v our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v persuade_v we_o of_o it_o in_o call_v of_o we_o and_o in_o free_o justify_v of_o we_o by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xx._n how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n after_o what_o manner_n it_o grow_v and_o increase_v and_o how_o it_o have_v be_v resist_v and_o withstand_v in_o all_o age_n even_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n barnard_n see_v then_o that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o free_a justification_n opposite_a and_o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o manifest_a in_o the_o scripture_n so_o evident_o and_o plain_o teach_v and_o of_o such_o continuance_n in_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o possible_o may_v this_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n at_o this_o day_n teach_v and_o hold_v take_v his_o beginning_n and_o what_o may_v be_v the_o mean_n that_o it_o have_v prosper_v and_o so_o well_o succeed_v and_o how_o be_v it_o come_v to_o occupy_v the_o room_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o have_v such_o deep_a presumption_n seize_v upon_o we_o as_o not_o only_o to_o arrogate_v unto_o ourselves_o a_o ability_n to_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n but_o furthermore_o to_o work_v a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o work_n of_o supererrogation_n and_o those_o more_o meritorious_a than_o the_o other_o of_o the_o law_n not_o serve_v only_o to_o save_v ourselves_o but_o other_o also_o and_o that_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v no_o more_o with_o david_n salvation_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o my_o salvation_n yea_o and_o thy_o salvation_n be_v of_o i_o but_o and_o if_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o search_v out_o the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o opinion_n where_o shall_v we_o rather_o find_v it_o then_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o serpent_n 4.24_o gene._n 3._o â—â—ay_n 4.24_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o woman_n yea_o which_o be_v worse_o in_o the_o hart_n of_o our_o first_o father_n you_o shall_v become_v as_o god_n you_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o most_o high_a and_o sovereign_a lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n the_o whole_a scripture_n aim_v and_o tend_v to_o the_o root_n of_o this_o pestiferous_a weed_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d â—â—ope_n and_o 〈…〉_o the_o 〈…〉_o scrip_n 〈◊〉_d to_o hum_v 〈…〉_o by_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o sin_n thereby_o â—â—ining_v he_o to_o see_v the_o necessive_a of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n ezech._n 16._o the_o law_n as_o we_o say_v and_o all_o the_o pedagogie_n thereof_o teach_v and_o train_v we_o up_o to_o see_v our_o infirmity_n and_o want_n of_o ability_n the_o prophet_n control_v and_o reprove_v we_o of_o the_o same_o continual_o and_o that_o both_o general_o and_o particular_o in_o general_n god_n by_o his_o prophet_n say_v unto_o his_o church_n thou_o take_v thy_o beginning_n from_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o canaanite_n thy_o father_n be_v a_o amorrhite_a and_o thy_o mother_n a_o hittite_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o be_v bear_v thy_o navel-string_n be_v not_o cut_v thou_o be_v not_o wash_v with_o water_n nor_o salt_v nor_o wrap_v in_o swath_a clothes_n every_o man_n be_v afraid_a of_o thou_o i_o alone_o stand_v forth_o to_o take_v pity_n upon_o thou_o i_o see_v thou_o defile_v in_o thy_o blood_n i_o cause_v thou_o to_o live_v in_o the_o same_o i_o cast_v the_o lap_n of_o my_o garment_n over_o thou_o i_o cover_v thy_o nakedness_n i_o enter_v into_o league_n with_o thou_o i_o wash_v thou_o i_o anoint_v thou_o with_o oil_n i_o clothe_v thou_o with_o embroider_v work_n i_o cause_v thou_o to_o grow_v up_o and_o reign_v then_o do_v thou_o put_v thy_o confidence_n in_o thy_o beauty_n and_o have_v play_v the_o harlot_n by_o reason_n of_o thy_o fame_n and_o high_a renown_n etc._n etc._n what_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v make_v of_o all_o this_o throughout_o this_o whole_a growth_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o she_o as_o of_o herself_o but_o pollution_n and_o imperfection_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o she_o be_v and_o felicity_n be_v only_o of_o god_n that_o her_o uncleanes_n and_o disloyalty_n proceed_v from_o her_o trust_n in_o her_o beauty_n notwithstanding_o that_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o herself_o 64_o esay_n 64_o in_o particular_a he_o say_v of_o the_o most_o righteous_a and_o just_a the_o prophet_n themselves_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o same_o you_o be_v all_o as_o a_o pollute_a thing_n and_o all_o your_o righteousness_n as_o a_o filthy_a cloth_n your_o iniquity_n have_v carry_v you_o all_o away_o as_o a_o wind_n neither_o have_v you_o any_o manner_n of_o remedy_n leave_v but_o only_o to_o fly_v and_o have_v recourse_n unto_o i_o who_o deface_v and_o blot_v out_o your_o offence_n 53._o idem_fw-la 43._o idem_fw-la 53._o and_o that_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n who_o be_o not_o mind_v to_o call_v they_o to_o remembrance_n and_o through_o the_o atonement_n make_v by_o christ_n upon_o who_o be_v lay_v the_o chastisement_n of_o your_o peace_n who_o be_v wound_v for_o your_o sin_n and_o in_o who_o stripe_n you_o be_v heal_v etc._n etc._n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o do_v it_o let_v or_o hinder_v this_o people_n consist_v of_o man_n these_o man_n taint_v and_o stain_v with_o this_o first_o and_o capital_a pride_n of_o man_n from_o haste_v and_o endeavour_v from_o time_n to_o time_n continual_o to_o return_v to_o this_o pretend_a righteousness_n which_o be_v ever_o float_v and_o swim_v upon_o our_o heart_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n â—â—wes_n merit_n among_o the_o heretical_a â—â—wes_n we_o see_v two_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o be_v infect_v with_o this_o poison_n the_o essee_n which_o will_v be_v so_o call_v as_o doer_n and_o fulfiller_n of_o the_o law_n accuse_v the_o pharisy_n to_o be_v no_o better_o then_o bare_a teacher_n of_o the_o same_o who_o will_v worship_n be_v tax_v of_o the_o apostle_n as_o devotion_n of_o their_o own_o devise_n as_o also_o their_o superstition_n taste_n not_o touch_v not_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o they_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o merit_n and_o the_o pharisy_n who_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n have_v also_o these_o same_o work_n of_o supererogation_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v say_v who_o have_v require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n of_o these_o according_a to_o the_o diverse_a observation_n which_o they_o have_v tie_v themselves_o unto_o the_o thalmud_n make_v seven_o sect_n but_o one_o especial_o which_o have_v this_o name_n what_o ought_v i_o to_o do_v and_o i_o will_v do_v it_o and_o of_o these_o we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o he_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o gospel_n all_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o do_v even_o from_o my_o youth_n etc._n etc._n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v very_o unfit_a to_o cast_v and_o repose_v themselves_o upon_o the_o rest_n of_o grace_n and_o by_o consequent_a enemy_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o reckon_v more_o base_o of_o these_o sort_n of_o people_n then_o of_o the_o publican_n and_o harlor_n and_o hereupon_o he_o break_v out_o to_o the_o denounce_v of_o diverse_a curse_n against_o they_o as_o such_o as_o will_v not_o only_o not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n themselves_o but_o hinder_v the_o people_n also_o by_o their_o interpretation_n and_o construction_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n whereupon_o s._n john_n baptist_n prepare_v the_o way_n to_o this_o kingdom_n to_o unbewitch_v they_o begin_v his_o sermon_n at_o that_o point_n repent_v the_o kingdom_n of_o beaven_n be_v at_o hand_n etc._n etc._n so_o then_o some_o of_o the_o circumcision_n that_o receive_v christ_n bring_v this_o error_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o they_o which_o do_v obstinate_o cleave_v unto_o judaisme_n have_v not_o any_o other_o ground_n for_o the_o same_o than_o the_o righteousness_n purchase_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o work_v thereof_o in_o which_o
put_v between_o unfruitful_a and_o damnable_a for_o be_v once_o prove_v unfruitful_a be_v it_o not_o by_o and_o by_o damnable_a see_v that_o every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n thou_o therefore_o o_o wither_v and_o unfruitful_a stock_n that_o thou_o be_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a fire_n what_o will_v thou_o answer_v in_o that_o day_n when_o a_o account_n shall_v be_v take_v of_o thou_o even_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n of_o all_o that_o time_n which_o thou_o shall_v have_v spend_v what_o will_v be_v the_o distress_n that_o will_v then_o come_v upon_o thou_o when_o sin_n shall_v accuse_v thou_o and_o righteousness_n astonish_v thou_o the_o gulf_n of_o hell_n under_o thou_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n in_o heavy_a wrath_n and_o indignation_n over_o thou_o within_o thou_o a_o conscience_n that_o boil_v thou_o and_o without_o the_o world_n which_o set_v thou_o on_o fire_n and_o see_v that_o the_o righteous_a man_n be_v scarce_o save_v the_o sinner_n when_o he_o be_v come_v upon_o and_o take_v at_o unaware_o what_o hole_n or_o corner_n will_v he_o seek_v out_o to_o shroud_v himself_o in_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o hide_v himself_o and_o intolerable_a to_o appear_v and_o stand_v forth_o in_o sight_n whence_o shall_v i_o borrow_v counsel_n and_o where_o shall_v i_o find_v salvation_n and_o deliverance_n except_o it_o be_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o that_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a council_n even_o from_o my_o jesus_n who_o be_v salvation_n itself_o and_o yet_o also_o that_o judge_n under_o who_o hand_n i_o tremble_v and_o shake_v recover_v thyself_o and_o take_v better_a hold_n o_o sinner_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v despair_v not_o hope_v in_o he_o who_o thou_o fear_v fly_v unto_o he_o from_o who_o thou_o do_v fly_v and_o run_v away_o say_v unto_o he_o o_o christ_n for_o the_o love_n of_o thy_o name_n deal_n and_o do_v with_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o name_n look_v down_o upon_o i_o miserable_a caitiff_n call_v upon_o thou_o be_v thou_o unto_o i_o a_o jesus_n for_o thy_o name_n sake_n if_o thou_o receive_v i_o into_o the_o large_a and_o spacious_a bosom_n of_o thy_o mercy_n there_o shall_v not_o remain_v any_o more_o straightness_n or_o anguish_n through_o my_o misery_n for_o i_o and_o although_o i_o confess_v that_o my_o conscience_n have_v merit_v condemnation_n and_o that_o my_o repentance_n can_v suffice_v unto_o satisfaction_n yet_o be_o i_o certain_a that_o thy_o mercy_n be_v above_o all_o whatsoever_o manner_n of_o offence_n etc._n etc._n the_o age_n also_o follow_v may_v seem_v rather_o to_o have_v amend_v then_o impair_v the_o premise_n 27._o lombard_n l._n 3._o do_v 27._o at_o the_o least_o if_o the_o time_n be_v consider_v in_o the_o thing_n then_o write_v lombard_n propound_v a_o question_n wherefore_o the_o perfection_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v command_v and_o give_v in_o charge_n to_o man_n see_v that_o in_o this_o life_n no_o man_n can_v attain_v thereunto_o and_o answer_v because_o that_o no_o man_n run_v right_a if_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o must_v run_v and_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o 11._o ruper_n in_o joh._n c._n 1._o l._n 2._o hildeb_n ep._n 43._o rupert_n in_o abac_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o idem_fw-la in_o joh._n c._n 11._o if_o it_o be_v not_o show_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o these_o commandment_n rupertus_n say_v to_o show_v thou_o thy_o sin_n but_o not_o to_o take_v it_o away_o and_o hildebert_n bishop_n of_o many_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v a_o caveat_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o not_o a_o cure_n for_o any_o trespass_n already_o past_a that_o be_v say_v he_o a_o preparative_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o grace_n see_v then_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n can_v be_v find_v in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o eternal_a god_n without_o righteousness_n what_o other_o shall_v we_o have_v very_o say_v rupertus_n the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n wherein_o abraham_n believe_v and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n who_o say_v he_o justifi_v we_o and_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o honorius_n of_o auston_n it_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o all_o man_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n 3._o hono._n in_o spec_fw-la eccles_n serâ—_n de_fw-fr nativit_fw-la dom._n rupert_n l._n 11._o c._n 13._o in_o joh._n l._n 1._o in_o levit._n c._n 17._o in_o psal_n 17._o idem_fw-la in_o joh._n l._n 7._o c_o 7._o hyldebert_n ep._n 3._o as_o also_o under_o grace_n have_v be_v save_v and_o in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o blood_n in_o which_o only_o lie_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o say_v rupertus_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o wash_v his_o well-beloved_a from_o their_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n neither_o peter_n nor_o any_o one_o of_o the_o rest_n have_v have_v any_o part_n with_o he_o but_o in_o his_o blood_n be_v wash_v away_o from_o we_o not_o only_o original_a sin_n but_o also_o all_o our_o actual_a sin_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o ground_n work_n of_o our_o faith_n again_o we_o be_v wash_v sanctify_a and_o justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o hildebert_n apply_v it_o very_o confident_o unto_o himself_o i_o be_o not_o trouble_v or_o disquiet_v within_o myself_o about_o the_o matter_n of_o my_o redemption_n i_o have_v be_v once_o redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o busy_v myself_o in_o study_v how_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v again_o this_o blood_n be_v my_o ransom_n this_o blood_n be_v my_o price_n it_o shall_v prove_v and_o appear_v a_o unseemly_a thing_n that_o i_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o redeem_v myself_o with_o a_o price_n yea_o i_o who_o price_n and_o ransom_n be_v incomparable_a and_o unprizeable_a even_o christ._n and_o this_o christ_n give_v unto_o we_o 1._o honor._n in_o psa_n 5._o &_o 6._o idem_fw-la in_o dial._n the_o prede_a &_o libero_fw-la arbit_fw-la praemium_fw-la rupert_n in_o io._n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o &_o l._n 1._o c._n 1._o for_o a_o ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o mere_a and_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n for_o say_v honorius_n the_o faithful_a o_o lord_n be_v thy_o mercy_n they_o be_v save_v not_o by_o their_o merit_n but_o by_o thy_o grace_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n give_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o thy_o grace_n and_o not_o according_a to_o their_o merit_n for_o what_o can_v be_v man_n merit_n or_o desert_n but_o the_o reward_n of_o evil_a and_o for_o what_o merit_n can_v be_v expect_v or_o look_v for_o recompense_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o rupertus_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a remission_n of_o sin_n we_o have_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n the_o grace_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o present_a faith_n unto_o the_o which_o faith_n we_o be_v free_o call_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n without_o any_o precedent_a merit_n and_o justify_v by_o the_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n grace_n free_o give_v be_v free_o bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o only_a grace_n of_o christ_n even_o to_o we_o all_o which_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o by_o the_o same_o grace_n alone_o be_v we_o direct_v unto_o the_o heavenly_a life_n which_o we_o can_v possible_o purchase_v or_o attain_v unto_o by_o any_o merit_n of_o work_n i_o be_o not_o more_o righteous_a than_o any_o other_o such_o like_a man_n 5._o idem_fw-la in_o joh._n l._n 5._o c._n 5._o save_v only_o through_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o he_o who_o call_v and_o justifi_v who_o he_o will_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o grace_n be_v receive_v of_o we_o by_o faith_n yea_o by_o faith_n only_o rupertus_n those_o that_o be_v deep_o sink_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o death_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v run_v backward_o and_o turn_v far_o aside_o from_o the_o live_a god_n etc._n etc._n shall_v yet_o escape_v the_o danger_n of_o eternal_a death_n due_a and_o deserve_a either_o for_o original_n or_o actual_a sin_n yea_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o fort_n of_o salvation_n in_o confess_v that_o one_o little_a word_n of_o faith_n again_o apocalyp_n idem_fw-la in_o joh_n l._n 7._o c._n 7._o idem_fw-la l._n 10_o c_o 19_o in_o apocalyp_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n faith_n only_o be_v requisite_a faith_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a justification_n it_o
covenant_n be_v certain_a that_o they_o in_o particular_a be_v comprehend_v and_o contain_v in_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n and_o which_o more_o be_v they_o work_v within_o a_o faith_n of_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o most_o near_a conjunction_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o faithful_a and_o god_n a_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o the_o bond_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n such_o as_o the_o member_n have_v with_o the_o head_n from_o which_o they_o draw_v salvation_n and_o life_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v make_v new_a man_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v convert_v and_o turn_v they_o into_o his_o nature_n draw_v they_o from_o their_o own_o regenerate_v and_o cast_v they_o anew_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o that_o both_o in_o their_o affection_n as_o also_o in_o their_o action_n to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v themselves_o for_o the_o love_n of_o he_o and_o to_o wish_v well_o and_o do_v well_o unto_o their_o neighbour_n but_o especial_o to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n both_o in_o he_o and_o for_o he_o now_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o office_n and_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v and_o thereupon_o a_o sacrament_n to_o define_v it_o proper_o be_v a_o holy_a ceremony_n institute_v of_o god_n add_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n make_v in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v a_o earnest_a penny_n and_o certain_a testimony_n unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o this_o promise_n of_o grace_n expound_v &_o explain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v particular_o exhibit_v ratify_v &_o apply_v to_o he_o unto_o salvation_n and_o such_o be_v among_o the_o old_a people_n from_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n and_o moses_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n circumcision_n and_o the_o passove_a institute_v of_o god_n to_o such_o end_n in_o stead_n whereof_o there_o be_v ordain_v for_o we_o by_o our_o lord_n holy_a baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a supper_n to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o it_o consist_v of_o a_o sign_n a_o thing_n and_o the_o word_n genes_n 17.10_o 13._o rom._n 4._o of_o these_o sacrament_n the_o scripture_n speak_v after_o this_o sort_n of_o circumcision_n it_o shall_v be_v unto_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o i_o and_o you_o and_o my_o covenant_n shall_v be_v in_o your_o flesh_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n thus_o of_o the_o sign_n and_o s._n paul_n abraham_n say_v he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o circumcision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o be_v free_o promise_v &_o give_v in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n now_o behold_v the_o effect_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a a_o perfect_a sacrament_n 12._o deutr._fw-la 10._o â—oâ—_n 2_o 28._o exod._n 12._o according_a to_o that_o which_o moses_n say_v circumcise_v the_o foreskinne_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o s._n paul_n circumcision_n be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o passove_a the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v unto_o you_o for_o a_o sign_n in_o the_o house_n wherein_o you_o shall_v be_v 5._o 1._o corinth_n 5._o i_o will_v see_v this_o blood_n and_o pass_v over_o but_o this_o blood_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n christ_n our_o passove_a be_v slay_v for_o we_o etc._n etc._n behold_v here_o again_o both_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n and_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o by_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v ordain_v the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n and_o give_v the_o thing_n with_o the_o sign_n otherwise_o naked_a and_o unprofitable_a not_o answer_v the_o effect_n that_o be_v expect_v thereof_o this_o word_n in_o the_o circumcision_n be_v this_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n almighty_a etc._n etc._n i_o will_v set_v my_o covenant_n betwixt_o thou_o and_o i_o 12._o genes_n 17._o exodus_fw-la 12._o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o passove_a the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n let_v every_o man_n take_v a_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o place_n god_n institute_v and_o ordain_v these_o sacrament_n and_o give_v they_o by_o his_o institution_n perpetual_a power_n in_o his_o church_n as_o by_o these_o word_n once_o speak_v increase_v and_o multiply_v he_o have_v give_v for_o ever_o his_o blessing_n unto_o holy_a marriage_n the_o same_o be_v that_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n baptism_n receive_v we_o into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o stead_n of_o circumcision_n the_o holy_a supper_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o passove_a do_v nourish_v and_o maintain_v we_o therein_o whereupon_o the_o one_o be_v proper_o call_v regeneration_n as_o a_o man_n will_v say_v a_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o other_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o our_o nourish_v unto_o eternal_a life_n in_o baptism_n water_n be_v the_o sign_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o thing_n signify_v water_n which_o wash_v away_o the_o spot_n of_o the_o body_n blood_n which_o cleanse_v and_o wipe_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o soul_n namely_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o word_n or_o institution_n of_o god_n accompany_v with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o give_v efficacy_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o sign_n s_o john_n baptist_n say_v 5._o mat._n 5._o act_n 1._o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o coloss_n 2.11_o rom._n 3._o â—_o galat._n 3.27_o tit._n 3_o 5._o i_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o thing_n he_o will_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n namely_o the_o lord_n of_o both_o together_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o spirit_n bury_v in_o baptism_n into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o raise_v again_o into_o his_o resurrection_n and_o save_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o element_n of_o water_n work_v supernatural_o in_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o that_o water_n do_v in_o our_o body_n by_o his_o natural_a property_n baptise_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o same_o hereafter_o but_o more_o large_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v institute_v to_o the_o same_o end_n be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o other_o sacrament_n the_o bread_n &_o wine_n for_o sign_n and_o token_n most_o fit_o agree_v with_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_a nourishment_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v in_o christ_n a_o food_n and_o nourishment_n that_o can_v better_o be_v express_v then_o by_o that_o of_o our_o body_n which_o turn_v into_o their_o substance_n that_o which_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v save_v only_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v this_o over_o and_o above_o because_o of_o his_o power_n which_o be_v infinite_o more_o mighty_a than_o that_o of_o we_o namely_o that_o it_o convert_v and_o change_v we_o into_o his_o substance_n make_v we_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o live_v in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o our_o body_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o eat_v do_v cause_n and_o make_v the_o same_o to_o live_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n in_o they_o turn_v it_o into_o their_o substance_n the_o sign_n therefore_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o by_o that_o name_n they_o be_v continual_o call_v of_o s._n paul_n and_o that_o even_o after_o the_o word_n as_o they_o call_v they_o of_o consecration_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n break_v for_o we_o and_o of_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o our_o sin_n 11._o 1_o cor._n 10._o &_o 11._o the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o come_v thereunto_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o his_o come_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o old_a writer_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a salvation_n of_o the_o church_n us._n the_o israelite_n be_v partaker_n of_o one_o and_o tâ—e_v same_o thing_n with_o us._n
in_o the_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n water_n but_o not_o bare_a water_n the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v thou_o not_o to_o behold_v or_o look_v upon_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o those_o which_o be_v not_o see_v think_v that_o the_o divinity_n be_v present_a therein_o will_v thou_o believe_v the_o operation_n &_o effectual_a power_n thereof_o and_o not_o the_o presence_n etc._n etc._n the_o water_n without_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n unto_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n and_o s._n augustine_n again_o 30._o august_n in_o io._n tract_n 30._o you_o be_v clean_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o wherefore_o say_v he_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o say_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o you_o be_v wash_v if_o it_o be_v not_o this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o wash_v in_o the_o water_n that_o baptism_n be_v consecrate_v and_o hallow_v by_o the_o word_n take_v away_o the_o word_n and_o what_o be_v the_o water_n but_o water_n the_o word_n be_v put_v unto_o the_o element_n and_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n for_o this_o be_v also_o a_o visible_a word_n from_o whence_o come_v this_o great_a force_n &_o power_n to_o the_o water_n that_o it_o shall_v by_o touch_v of_o the_o body_n wash_v the_o soul_n but_o in_o that_o the_o word_n make_v it_o such_o and_o that_o not_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o because_o that_o it_o be_v believe_v for_o in_o this_o same_o word_n the_o sound_n which_o pass_v and_o go_v away_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o sound_n which_o abide_v &_o stay_v within_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n read_v the_o apostle_n and_o see_v what_o he_o add_v thereto_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o same_o make_v it_o clean_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n wash_v shall_v not_o be_v attribute_v unto_o this_o liquid_a and_o fluent_a element_n if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v add_v thereto_o in_o the_o word_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o which_o god_n set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n faith_n receive_v and_o take_v hold_v upon_o the_o sacrament_n sanctify_v through_o his_o word_n be_v unfruitful_a and_o unprofitable_a unto_o we_o without_o faith_n for_o by_o faith_n alone_o it_o be_v make_v appliable_a &_o apt_a to_o be_v receive_v of_o us._n whereupon_o also_o we_o say_v that_o the_o grace_n offer_v to_o we_o therein_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o sign_n be_v receive_v of_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o sacrament_n give_v not_o faith_n faith_n receive_v they_o &_o they_o increase_v it_o even_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v outward_o hear_v give_v not_o faith_n but_o faith_n receive_v &_o nourish_v it_o faith_n i_o say_v beget_v in_o we_o by_o the_o word_n not_o that_o which_o beat_v our_o ear_n but_o by_o the_o inward_a which_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o the_o efficacy_n and_o powerful_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o be_v circumcision_n give_v to_o abraham_n not_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v faith_n but_o for_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n which_o he_o have_v have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o uncircumcision_n and_o s._n peter_n repent_v &_o be_v baptize_v 4._o rom._n 4._o for_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o the_o little_a child_n or_o their_o father_n for_o they_o answer_v therein_o credo_fw-la for_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o faithful_a not_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v believe_v but_o because_o they_o do_v believe_v not_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n but_o in_o token_n that_o they_o be_v receive_v thereinto_o already_o as_o meat_n unto_o man_n 25._o august_n sentent_fw-fr 338._o &_o in_o joh._n tract_n 26._o the_o cruit_v dei_fw-la l._n 25._o c_o 25._o not_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v learn_v to_o eat_v but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o eat_v they_o may_v be_v feed_v &_o nourish_v this_o be_v it_o which_o s._n august_n say_v that_o for_o to_o be_v a_o receiver_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o behove_v to_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o he_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v incorporate_v into_o he_o by_o faith_n that_o whoso_o disagree_v or_o be_v at_o discord_n with_o he_o though_o he_o shall_v daily_o receive_v receive_v not_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o bare_a sign_n sacramento_n tenus_fw-la say_v he_o non_fw-la re_fw-la vera_fw-la sacramental_o not_o real_o the_o sacrament_n 11._o chrysost_n in_o r._n cor._n 11._o and_o not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o chrysostome_n the_o more_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n so_o much_o the_o more_o he_o purchase_v to_o himself_o condemnation_n as_o say_v he_o the_o condemnation_n of_o man_n be_v grow_v hereof_o namely_o that_o god_n have_v manifest_v himself_o unto_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n and_o s._n basill_n sign_n basil_n in_o psalm_n 33._o august_n count_n maxim_n l._n 3._o c._n 22._o that_o the_o change_n of_o the_o name_n make_v no_o change_n in_o the_o sign_n the_o inward_a man_n have_v also_o his_o mouth_n by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o be_v feed_v and_o refresh_v by_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o life_n the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o s._n augustine_n give_v we_o the_o reason_n thereof_o because_o say_v he_o that_o man_n give_v the_o sacrament_n but_o god_n the_o only_a searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n give_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o four_o that_o this_o commutation_n and_o exchange_n of_o name_n do_v not_o force_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n a_o commutation_n of_o the_o sign_n or_o element_n in_o their_o nature_n but_o only_o in_o their_o use_n otherwise_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o theâ—e_n father_n they_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o all_o man_n as_o well_o the_o miscreant_n and_o unbeliever_n as_o unto_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o the_o hypocrite_n as_o unto_o he_o that_o true_o repent_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o christ_n the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v receive_v but_o unto_o life_n although_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sign_n may_v be_v receive_v of_o many_o unto_o condemnation_n and_o indeed_o none_o of_o the_o father_n ever_o say_v that_o manna_n be_v convert_v and_o turn_v into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n yea_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n into_o his_o blood_n notwithstanding_o that_o saint_n paul_n have_v say_v that_o our_o father_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o drink_n that_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n that_o the_o first_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n have_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o true_a israelite_n do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o manna_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o rock_n that_o we_o all_o agree_v together_o that_o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v wash_v from_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n no_o less_o true_o than_o our_o body_n be_v wash_v with_o water_n 1_o august_n in_o ser_n ad_fw-la infant_n citatur_fw-la a_o bed_n in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o theodoret_n in_o dial._n 1_o and_o likewise_o that_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o doubt_v at_o all_o that_o the_o faithful_a in_o baptism_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o depart_v this_o life_n before_o they_o have_v eat_v the_o bread_n or_o drink_v the_o cup_n etc._n etc._n because_o say_v theodoret_n heretofore_o unto_o we_o that_o this_o commutation_n of_o name_n be_v to_o point_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o mystery_n not_o for_o that_o there_o be_v any_o change_n make_v therefore_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sign_n but_o because_o that_o grace_n be_v add_v and_o put_v to_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o ancient_a father_n miracle_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o mystery_n and_o miracle_n do_v call_v the_o sacrament_n mystery_n and_o not_o miracle_n in_o divine_a mystery_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v in_o miracle_n it_o be_v manifest_v and_o reveal_v miracle_n be_v wrought_v to_o move_v the_o unbeliever_n to_o convince_v they_o in_o their_o own_o understanding_n and_o very_o often_o to_o leave_v they_o unexcusable_a through_o the_o clearness_n and_o evidentnes_n thereof_o mystery_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o faithful_a at_o least_o for_o those_o that_o be_v repute_v such_o to_o seal_v up_o unto_o they_o their_o salvation_n to_o stir_v up_o their_o faith_n &_o to_o raise_v
by_o his_o grace_n with_o he_o and_o thus_o have_v both_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o also_o the_o old_a writer_n speak_v and_o write_v our_o lord_n say_v scripture_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o be_v that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o he_o have_v eternal_a life_n he_o live_v through_o i_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n etc._n etc._n this_o manner_n of_o communication_n &_o participation_n cease_v not_o spiritual_o to_o be_v perform_v and_o effect_v without_o the_o sacrament_n but_o our_o lord_n as_o help_n unto_o we_o against_o our_o infirmity_n have_v provide_v and_o appoint_v these_o sacrament_n for_o we_o in_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v whereof_o it_o please_v he_o to_o set_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o as_o very_o as_o the_o corporal_a consist_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o as_o for_o the_o bread_n he_o have_v say_v of_o it_o 6._o john_n 6._o this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o my_o body_n say_v he_o which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o that_o body_n whereof_o he_o have_v say_v in_o saint_n john_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n that_o flesh_n whereof_o he_o have_v say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v you_o be_v my_o flesh_n and_o this_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n for_o this_o body_n this_o flesh_n do_v nothing_o avail_v we_o save_v in_o that_o they_o be_v give_v and_o deliver_v for_o we_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o he_o expound_v himself_o unto_o the_o capernaite_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n of_o the_o cup_n also_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o place_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n not_o of_o his_o blood_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o cup_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v not_o stay_v ourselves_o or_o rest_n in_o the_o element_n of_o this_o cup_n in_o deed_n which_o he_o be_v to_o drink_v for_o we_o even_o in_o the_o element_n of_o that_o bitter_a death_n whereof_o he_o have_v say_v let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o for_o this_o cup_n this_o passion_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n the_o new_a covenant_n of_o god_n with_o us._n and_o in_o my_o blood_n say_v he_o which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n enter_v not_o into_o our_o stomach_n neither_o yet_o be_v it_o shed_v or_o pour_v into_o our_o bowel_n and_o entrails_n for_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n do_v and_o act_v in_o this_o sacrament_n where_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o of_o a_o feed_n unto_o eternal_a life_n this_o blood_n likewise_o simple_o consider_v make_v not_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o our_o soul_n neither_o as_o it_o be_v blood_n neither_o as_o yet_o in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o herein_o only_o for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n crucify_v for_o we_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o eat_v this_o flesh_n to_o drink_v this_o blood_n be_v to_o draw_v by_o faith_n our_o spiritual_a life_n out_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o his_o flesh_n break_v for_o we_o of_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n crucify_v for_o us._n this_o be_v to_o live_v by_o he_o this_o be_v to_o live_v in_o he_o this_o be_v to_o be_v with_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o live_v by_o his_o righteousness_n whereas_o we_o die_v by_o our_o own_o sin_n by_o the_o redemption_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v where_o as_o we_o lie_v in_o bondage_n and_o thraldom_n and_o final_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o he_o and_o sanctify_v in_o he_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v quicken_v and_o glorify_v also_o in_o he_o neither_o have_v the_o ancient_a father_n otherwise_o understand_v this_o communicate_v of_o christ_n saint_n cyprian_n our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n do_v not_o make_v any_o mixture_n of_o person_n dom._n according_a to_o the_o old_a writer_n cypr._n de_fw-la caen._n dom._n it_o unit_v not_o substance_n but_o it_o effect_v a_o fellowship_n and_o correspondency_n in_o affection_n it_o bind_v the_o will_n together_o by_o a_o firm_a and_o faithful_a league_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v say_v that_o if_o we_o eat_v not_o his_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o he_o teach_v we_o by_o a_o spiritual_a instruction_n and_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o conceyve_n of_o so_o hide_v and_o secret_a a_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o our_o abide_n in_o he_o be_v a_o eat_n of_o he_o and_o our_o incorporate_n into_o he_o a_o drink_n of_o he_o and_o all_o this_o be_v wrought_v by_o our_o submit_v of_o ourselves_o in_o obedience_n join_v of_o ourselves_o unto_o he_o in_o will_n and_o unite_n of_o ourselves_o unto_o he_o in_o our_o affection_n wherefore_o the_o eat_n of_o this_o flesh_n be_v a_o greediness_n or_o a_o fervent_a desire_n to_o abide_v and_o dwell_v in_o he_o as_o by_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n live_v and_o be_v nourish_v even_o so_o the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v nourish_v by_o this_o proper_a nourishment_n for_o look_v what_o eat_v be_v unto_o the_o body_n the_o same_o be_v faith_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o look_v what_o meat_n be_v unto_o the_o body_n the_o same_o be_v the_o word_n unto_o the_o spirit_n accomplish_v and_o work_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o by_o a_o more_o excellent_a power_n and_o efficacy_n that_o which_o carnal_a nourishment_n woork_v but_o for_o a_o time_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o in_o the_o celebrate_n of_o these_o sacrament_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o have_v the_o pastion_n always_o in_o our_o remembrance_n again_o we_o be_v make_v of_o this_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_fw-la asmuch_o as_o by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v join_v and_o knit_v unto_o our_o head_n now_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o true_a that_o such_o do_v live_v as_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n saint_n hilary_n these_o thing_n take_v and_o drink_v trinit_fw-la hylar_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v cause_n and_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o not_o very_o as_o he_o there_o teach_v that_o his_o body_n enter_v into_o we_o but_o by_o a_o similitude_n draw_v from_o nature_n for_o that_o we_o be_v join_v together_o as_o member_n to_o the_o head_n to_o his_o human_a body_n holy_a and_o glorious_a and_o this_o union_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o spirit_n saint_n augustine_n 2._o august_n ep._n ad_fw-la iren._n de_fw-fr consecr_n d._n 2._o christ_n be_v the_o bread_n whereof_o who_o so_o eat_v live_v eternal_o and_o whereof_o he_o have_v say_v and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n he_o determine_v and_o set_v down_o how_o he_o be_v bread_n not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o word_n by_o the_o which_o all_o thing_n live_v but_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n take_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n for_o man_n which_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n be_v unite_v and_o make_v one_o with_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v pure_a and_o undefiled_a and_o incorporate_v into_o the_o same_o do_v live_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o body_n live_v by_o his_o soul_n but_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o live_v by_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o body_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n dardan_n idem_fw-la ep._n 57_o ad_fw-la dardan_n the_o unity_n of_o this_o body_n be_v recommend_v unto_o we_o by_o this_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n by_o our_o head_n we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n because_o that_o in_o it_o be_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n make_v partaker_n of_o our_o mortality_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v also_o become_v partaker_n of_o his_o immortality_n again_o compage_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 21._o c_o 25._o compage_fw-la he_o that_o
such_o sort_n as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o apparent_a or_o to_o be_v discern_v notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v there_o neither_o yet_o any_o manner_n of_o distinction_n to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o incorporation_n even_o so_o be_v we_o all_o incorporate_a both_o among_o ourselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o with_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v not_o nourish_v and_o feed_v this_o man_n of_o one_o body_n and_o that_o man_n of_o a_o other_o but_o all_o joint_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o these_o be_v then_o the_o two_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n even_o the_o growth_n and_o help_v forward_o of_o our_o unity_n with_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o of_o our_o unity_n with_o the_o brethren_n which_o with_o we_o do_v make_v one_o body_n in_o he_o which_o can_v be_v accomplish_v more_o effectual_o then_o by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o a_o love_n towards_o he_o who_o have_v love_v we_o so_o much_o as_o to_o give_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o we_o even_o that_o death_n which_o be_v due_a and_o just_o belong_v to_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o not_o be_v able_a either_o to_o live_v or_o die_v for_o any_o his_o emolument_fw-fr or_o profit_n for_o what_o good_a can_v there_o arise_v from_o we_o to_o he_o we_o be_v incite_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o live_v and_o die_v for_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o spare_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o we_o no_o not_o our_o own_o blood_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o same_o or_o for_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o our_o brethren_n either_o beget_v of_o moral_a basil_n de_fw-fr baptis_n &_o in_o moral_a or_o redeem_v by_o the_o same_o blood_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o saint_n basill_n say_v what_o profit_n be_v there_o in_o these_o word_n take_v this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o the_o end_n that_o drink_v and_o eat_v we_o may_v evermore_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o rise_v again_o for_o we_o who_o so_o call_v not_o to_o mind_v this_o remembrance_n be_v say_v to_o eat_v unworthy_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o place_n what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o such_o as_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o christ_n very_o say_v he_o to_o keep_v the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o rise_v again_o for_o we_o perpetual_o etc._n etc._n see_v say_v likewise_o s._n ambrose_n 3._o ambros_n de_fw-fr iis_fw-la qui_fw-fr mist_n intiantur_fw-la c._n 3._o that_o the_o sacrament_n serve_v not_o for_o any_o use_n unto_o salvation_n without_o the_o preach_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o remembrance_n and_o commemoration_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n and_o hitherto_o it_o may_v be_v that_o both_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o supper_n celebrate_v according_a to_o his_o institution_n and_o be_v true_o and_o very_o drunken_a and_o eat_v in_o the_o same_o by_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o christ_n in_o assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o difference_n and_o disagreement_n betwixt_o we_o be_v lie_v wherein_o the_o main_a difference_n lie_v for_o that_o we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o whiteness_n roundness_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o bread_n and_o under_o the_o redness_n and_o moisture_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o wine_n the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o the_o utter_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o priest_n quite_o vanish_v and_o become_v nothing_o that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v place_n make_v for_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n yea_o convert_v and_o turn_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o call_v transubstantiation_n again_o that_o we_o say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v spiritual_a be_v communicate_v with_o we_o by_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v of_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n they_o that_o they_o be_v give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o convert_v into_o flesh_n &_o blood_n by_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o call_v sacramental_a receive_v into_o the_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v down_o into_o the_o stomach_n corporal_o and_o real_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o not_o of_o the_o faithful_a only_o but_o of_o all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a which_o receive_v they_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o question_n or_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o be_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o communicate_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n but_o how_n and_o this_o how_o be_v not_o raise_v by_o we_o adversary_n it_o proceed_v of_o the_o curiosity_n of_o our_o adversary_n neither_o yet_o by_o our_o incredulity_n or_o curiosity_n but_o by_o our_o adversary_n who_o in_o stead_n of_o rest_v themselves_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n have_v so_o curious_o pry_v into_o the_o same_o as_o that_o they_o have_v wrap_v themselves_o in_o a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o absurdity_n thereby_o cause_v doubt_n to_o arise_v yea_o and_o doubt_v themselves_o also_o of_o if_o in_o stead_n of_o make_v it_o plain_a unto_o themselves_o and_o other_o of_o the_o manner_n how_n very_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o apostolic_a thing_n and_o appertain_v to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o declare_v how_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n saint_n augustine_n likewise_o fear_v not_o to_o demand_v how_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n see_v that_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o ascension_n carry_v up_o his_o body_n into_o heaven_n but_o he_o have_v also_o give_v we_o rule_n by_o which_o these_o kind_n of_o speech_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v but_o this_o holy_a scan_n and_o sift_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o profane_a curiosity_n of_o our_o adversary_n they_o seek_v the_o decide_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o compare_v of_o scripture_n with_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o creed_n according_a to_o the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a rule_n of_o divinity_n but_o these_o our_o adversary_n by_o destroy_v of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n our_o only_a divinity_n by_o destroy_v also_o the_o law_n which_o god_n have_v set_v in_o nature_n by_o a_o false_a kind_n of_o philosophy_n so_o deep_o have_v they_o delight_v and_o root_v themselves_o in_o a_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o faith_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o profit_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o kill_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v live_v and_o quicken_a they_o say_v always_o the_o literal_a sense_n neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v follow_v always_o what_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o clear_a or_o plain_a this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n but_o again_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o plain_a the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o of_o circumcision_n this_o be_v my_o covenant_n again_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o passeover_n these_o bone_n be_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n john_n be_v elias_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o the_o plainness_n and_o clearness_n of_o place_n shall_v be_v tie_v unto_o the_o word_n and_o not_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n than_o what_o clear_a place_n can_v there_o possible_o be_v then_o these_o let_v we_o make_v man_n according_a to_o our_o own_o image_n and_o similitude_n and_o the_o anthropomorphite_n have_v hereupon_o conclude_v that_o god_n have_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n 22_o genes_n 1._o luke_n 22_o who_o so_o have_v not_o a_o sword_n let_v he_o sell_v his_o coat_n and_o buy_v one_o and_o what_o then_o say_v origen_n shall_v the_o bishop_n put_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o sword_n thereupon_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o and_o sabellius_n have_v conclude_v thereupon_o that_o the_o father_n have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n 25._o august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 21._o c._n 25._o he_o that_o shall_v eat_v this_o
cyrill_n the_o lord_n go_v in_o to_o his_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o that_o by_o surpass_v through_o his_o omnipotency_n the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n trouble_v himself_o with_o seek_v out_o of_o the_o cause_n but_o let_v he_o rather_o consider_v that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o here_o of_o a_o mere_a man_n like_v to_o ourselves_o but_o of_o the_o almighty_a son_n of_o god_n to_o who_o whole_a nature_n be_v subject_a this_o be_v therefore_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o his_o walk_n upon_o the_o sea_n be_v which_o natural_o be_v not_o give_v to_o bear_v up_o our_o foot_n and_o note_v that_o this_o be_v before_o his_o body_n be_v glorify_v and_o therefore_o when_o thou_o read_v this_o beware_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o turn_v aside_o to_o forsake_v the_o true_a faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o same_o blame_v the_o defect_n and_o want_n of_o thy_o spirit_n and_o say_v rather_o that_o whereas_o he_o thus_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v god_n and_o yet_o not_o any_o other_o than_o he_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v conversant_a as_o man_n among_o his_o disciple_n before_o his_o passion_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o better_a sort_n of_o their_o expositor_n of_o the_o late_a writer_n do_v not_o abuse_v these_o place_n to_o the_o prove_v of_o the_o say_a pierce_n through_o of_o dimension_n imagine_v and_o devise_v by_o our_o adversary_n which_o make_v that_o two_o body_n shall_v occupy_v but_o one_o place_n the_o door_n say_v they_o be_v open_v 20._o ferus_fw-la in_o joh._n c._n 20._o and_o why_o not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o god_n cause_v the_o earth_n to_o open_v and_o swallow_v up_o dathan_n and_o his_o confederate_n the_o sea_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o israelite_n and_o to_o drown_v the_o egyptian_n or_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o prison_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o if_o god_n say_v they_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o a_o prison_n fast_o shut_v mortal_a and_o corruptible_a man_n at_o they_o be_v why_o shall_v he_o not_o himself_o be_v as_o able_a to_o go_v in_o the_o door_n close_o shut_v the_o miracle_n evermore_o proceed_v by_o this_o mean_n from_o the_o divine_a power_n unite_v unto_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o not_o from_o any_o change_n make_v or_o pretend_v in_o the_o same_o and_o the_o change_n also_o whensoever_o any_o be_v rest_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o suffer_v and_o obey_v this_o power_n without_o any_o extend_v of_o itself_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n unto_o the_o person_n durand_n that_o our_o lord_n go_v in_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v by_o some_o other_o privy_a &_o secret_a place_n but_o not_o through_o the_o door_n shut_v etc._n etc._n but_o if_o any_o one_o among_o so_o many_o have_v find_v out_o this_o den_n or_o lurk_a hole_n wherefore_o of_o so_o many_o sundry_a exposition_n will_v they_o have_v we_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o harsh_a and_o obscure_a and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v what_o have_v this_o to_o do_v with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n but_o we_o answer_v they_o two_o thing_n in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o also_o of_o this_o same_o as_o saint_n augustine_n have_v teach_v we_o before_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v concern_v any_o miracle_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o this_o maxim_n abide_v ever_o firm_a that_o in_o god_n there_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o no_o toge_n there_o and_o therefore_o that_o no_o miracle_n how_o great_a soever_o can_v imply_v any_o contradiction_n for_o the_o one_o s._n thomas_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o miracle_n come_v of_o admiration_n 7._o tho._n in_o 1._o parte_fw-la summ._fw-la q._n 105._o art_n 7._o &_o that_o admiration_n fall_v out_o when_o the_o effect_n be_v manifest_a but_o the_o cause_n hide_a &_o secret_a but_o here_o we_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o effect_n be_v hide_v &_o secret_a whereupon_o they_o be_v call_v mystery_n and_o hereupon_o also_o s._n augustine_n do_v round_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o controversy_n say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v thing_n of_o great_a note_n &_o estimation_n among_o man_n 10_o august_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la li._n 5._o c._n 10_o &_o that_o they_o may_v be_v reverence_v as_o religious_a thing_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o work_v any_o admiration_n in_o we_o as_o if_o they_o be_v miracle_n and_o by_o name_n he_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n as_o in_o deed_n there_o be_v never_o any_o miracle_n read_v of_o who_o effect_n be_v not_o clear_a and_o manifest_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o to_o the_o second_o s._n thomas_n tell_v we_o god_n be_v not_o almighty_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o there_o be_v contradiction_n because_o that_o they_o can_v be_v account_v of_o as_o possible_a thing_n 14_o thom._n 1._o p._n sum_n q._n 25._o art_n 3._o &_o 4._o &_o adver_v she_o t._n l._n 1_o c._n 84._o &_o l._n 2._o c._n 25_o august_n de_fw-fr trini_z l._n 15._o c._n 14_o and_o he_o lay_v down_o for_o a_o example_n that_o he_o can_v make_v one_o thing_n and_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o same_o as_o a_o man_n unreasonable_a a_o triangle_n and_o not_o three_o angle_n or_o three_o line_n etc._n etc._n because_o say_v he_o this_o shall_v be_v to_o have_v they_o and_o not_o to_o have_v they_o and_o to_o speak_v in_o better_a term_n with_o saint_n augustine_n because_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o unablenesse_n and_o want_n of_o power_n for_o great_a be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n say_v he_o in_o that_o it_o can_v lie_v for_o that_o therein_o there_o can_v be_v est_fw-la &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la but_o est_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-fr non_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o be_v we_o not_o in_o saint_n thomas_n his_o term_n when_o there_o be_v make_v and_o set_v before_o we_o a_o body_n without_o quantity_n a_o quantity_n without_o dimension_n and_o a_o local_a thing_n without_o any_o place_n a_o quantity_n therefore_o without_o quantity_n a_o body_n without_o a_o body_n and_o thus_o then_o they_o destroy_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n wherein_o lie_v the_o principal_a consolation_n of_o mankind_n the_o article_n also_o of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n of_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o our_o creed_n in_o the_o sixth_o place_n let_v we_o see_v how_o they_o deal_v with_o his_o divinity_n god_n transubstantiation_n injurious_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n among_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o we_o have_v see_v that_o man_n shall_v distribute_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sign_n but_o that_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o more_o particular_o in_o this_o wherein_o it_o please_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o give_v himself_o unto_o we_o his_o flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n for_o our_o nourishment_n unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o with_o what_o reverence_n can_v we_o say_v that_o another_o give_v it_o we_o and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o it_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o itself_o neither_o yet_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o call_v sacramental_a but_o as_o in_o the_o work_n and_o feat_n of_o magic_n in_o which_o strong_a imagination_n work_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o utter_v they_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n must_v needs_o have_v tie_v his_o grace_n to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o confecrate_v priest_n and_o not_o to_o his_o own_o institution_n accompany_v with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o life_n which_o be_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o distribute_v itself_o unto_o the_o faithful_a further_o than_o the_o discretion_n of_o this_o intention_n shall_v extend_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o power_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o frustrate_v and_o send_v away_o empty_a a_o whole_a assembly_n and_o company_n of_o christian_n gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n fervent_o desire_v in_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o long_v after_o his_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v include_v in_o this_o precious_a gift_n which_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v free_o to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o of_o himself_o in_o stead_n that_o he_o have_v so_o gracious_o declare_v his_o good_a will_n unto_o we_o say_v when_o two_o or_o three_o of_o you_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o â—ame_n i_o will_v be_v in_o the_o
midst_n of_o you_o etc._n etc._n yea_o to_o frustrate_a and_o disappoint_v they_o every_o manner_n of_o way_n whether_o his_o purpose_n and_o intention_n stand_v good_a or_o not_o for_o if_o he_o be_v nothing_o bend_v that_o way_n then_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n he_o consecrate_v not_o neither_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n communicate_v and_o nevertheless_o if_o he_o do_v consecrate_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v therein_o for_o they_o be_v always_o subject_a to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o have_v any_o purpose_n and_o intention_n or_o not_o and_o whereas_o there_o be_v doubt_v there_o be_v no_o faith_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n now_o themselves_o be_v of_o this_o judgement_n that_o he_o can_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o now_o than_o what_o privilege_n have_v the_o virtuous_a and_o godly_a man_n more_o than_o the_o wicked_a see_v that_o the_o intention_n or_o not_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n transubstantiate_v or_o leave_v untransubstantiate_v see_v that_o both_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o be_v subject_a to_o doubt_v of_o the_o intention_n &_o therefore_o of_o the_o effect_n &_o see_v that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o whether_o doubt_v or_o assure_v thereof_o do_v equal_o receive_v or_o not_o receive_v likewise_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o their_o doctrine_n de_fw-fr opere_fw-la operato_fw-la that_o the_o thing_n profit_v and_o be_v available_a in_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v only_o perform_v and_o do_v &_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n which_o do_v it_o see_v that_o this_o whole_a mystery_n depend_v now_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operantis_fw-la of_o the_o work_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o sacrificer_n moreover_o where_o shall_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o sacrament_n above_o all_o other_o sacrament_n be_v find_v if_o the_o rest_n depend_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n without_o any_o such_o necessity_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o that_o consecrate_v as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o do_v hold_v of_o baptism_n and_o of_o that_o pretend_a sacrament_n of_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n on_o god_n i_o say_v who_o intention_n and_o purpose_n never_o halt_v or_o fail_v neither_o yet_o by_o consequent_a the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o same_o not_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n more_o sharp_o and_o grievous_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o fail_v every_o moment_n but_o further_o i_o will_v know_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o their_o private_a mass_n c._n bonavent_n in_o comp._n sacr._n theol._n rubr_n 11._o l._n 8._o gabr._fw-la biel._n lect_n 6._o light_v c._n see_v that_o bonaventure_n &_o biel_n hold_v that_o beside_o the_o intent_n of_o he_o that_o consicrate_v there_o be_v require_v the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o he_o that_o institute_v and_o ordain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o have_v a_o intent_n to_o consecrate_v if_o he_o follow_v not_o the_o intent_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o sacrament_n but_o hugo_n and_o biel_n &_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o schoolman_n be_v they_o not_o of_o judgement_n that_o private_a mass_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o public_a remembrance_n make_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o agree_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o institutor_n what_o consolation_n then_o can_v they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o in_o stead_n of_o nourish_v of_o their_o faith_n they_o maintain_v and_o feed_v doubt_n and_o uncertainty_n when_o as_o after_o they_o have_v be_v well_o prepare_v they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o receive_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o consecration_n be_v unable_a to_o penetrate_v and_o pierce_v according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n without_o this_o intention_n and_o purpose_n the_o man_n likewise_o not_o be_v able_a to_o pierce_v and_o see_v into_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o consecrate_v priest_n by_o any_o mean_n thus_o in_o seek_v to_o give_v too_o much_o to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o priest_n they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n from_o god_n who_o only_o work_v the_o same_o and_o from_o the_o people_n the_o profit_n and_o fruit_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o they_o thereby_o clericorum_fw-la stella_fw-la clericorum_fw-la and_o for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v and_o all_o this_o that_o they_o may_v be_v honour_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n more_o than_o god_n himself_o more_o than_o the_o creator_n who_o creator_n and_o maker_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o enter_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n they_o have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v now_o the_o old_a church_n have_v never_o any_o such_o doctrine_n they_o do_v not_o at_o any_o time_n once_o think_v of_o call_v of_o christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n by_o multitude_n of_o word_n consecrate_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o consecrate_v they_o do_v attribute_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o consecrate_v in_o their_o language_n be_v to_o sanctify_v that_o be_v to_o bless_v that_o be_v to_o change_v a_o thing_n from_o the_o common_a use_n to_o a_o holy_a and_o from_o a_o profane_a to_o a_o sacred_a which_o be_v accomplish_v by_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o give_v it_o his_o efficacy_n thus_o speak_v saint_n cyprian_n ordinary_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o s._n augustine_n expound_v it_o say_v not_o for_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o for_o that_o it_o be_v believe_v not_o the_o sound_n that_o fli_v away_o but_o the_o permanent_a and_o abide_a power_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n after_o the_o same_o manner_n have_v all_o the_o ancient_a father_n write_v as_o s._n hilary_n 6._o isidor_n l._n 6._o ambrose_n jerome_n gregory_n etc._n etc._n isidore_z in_o like_a sort_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n we_o call_v his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n that_o which_o be_v sanctify_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v a_o sacrament_n by_o the_o invisible_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o sense_n the_o profane_a author_n use_v also_o the_o word_n consecration_n usus_fw-la promiscui_fw-la usus_fw-la cornelius_n fronto_n say_v consecrate_a that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v make_v holy_a or_o turn_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n be_v before_o profane_a that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o a_o common_a use_n but_o god_n forbid_v that_o our_o lord_n shall_v make_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n which_o he_o offer_v unto_o we_o subject_a either_o to_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n or_o to_o the_o intent_n &_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o utter_v they_o the_o minister_n as_o be_v also_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v for_o the_o church_n &_o not_o the_o church_n for_o they_o yea_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o not_o the_o lord_n thereof_o they_o be_v not_o dispenser_n of_o their_o own_o mystery_n but_o of_o christ_n &_o yet_o which_o be_v more_o not_o of_o christ_n mystery_n but_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o mystery_n only_o 13._o 1._o cor._n 13._o no_o more_o than_o they_o be_v of_o faith_n which_o come_v of_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o minister_v the_o word_n to_o we_o god_n have_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n to_o work_v the_o same_o by_o the_o effectual_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o a_o dispensation_n only_o from_o his_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o depend_v on_o he_o that_o minister_v then_o tie_v to_o the_o sign_n which_o he_o minister_v etc._n etc._n god_n very_o say_v to_o moses_n and_o thou_o shall_v sanctify_v it_o etc._n etc._n levi._n levit_fw-la 3._o august_n in_o quaest_n in_o levi._n but_o he_o say_v also_o in_o another_o place_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n which_o do_v sanctify_v it_o s._n augustine_n demand_v thereupon_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o both_o the_o lord_n and_o moses_n shall_v do_v it_o very_o say_v he_o moses_n by_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n by_o his_o ministry_n but_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o invisible_a grace_n by_o his_o spirit_n as_o that_o wherein_o lie_v all_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n so_o john_n baptist_n the_o great_a among_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n say_v the_o lord_n baptize_v with_o water_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o paul_n and_o apollo_n many_o believe_v but_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o man_n believe_v
disciple_n change_v not_o in_o his_o figure_n but_o in_o his_o nature_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n they_o stand_v and_o pitch_v themselves_o upon_o the_o word_n nature_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n and_o not_o a_o property_n and_o upon_o these_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o remember_v themselves_o that_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n that_o the_o bread_n shall_v be_v make_v flesh_n but_o this_o matter_n shall_v be_v make_v more_o clear_a hereafter_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o the_o humanity_n be_v to_o be_v see_v but_o the_o divinity_n do_v conceal_v and_o hide_v itself_o so_o into_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n there_o be_v infuse_v by_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n the_o divine_a essence_n the_o divine_a essence_n say_v he_o and_o not_o the_o humane_a nature_n the_o spirit_n then_o and_o not_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o unite_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n do_v not_o proceed_v say_v he_o to_o the_o consubstantiate_v of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o make_n of_o he_o the_o same_o substancet_n but_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la societatem_fw-la germanissimam_fw-la eius_fw-la but_o to_o a_o most_o strict_a and_o near_a bond_n of_o society_n and_o then_o not_o to_o the_o work_n of_o any_o consubstantiation_n neither_o yet_o transubstantiation_n but_o to_o a_o sacramental_a union_n which_o exhibit_v to_o every_o faithful_a receiver_n grace_n with_o the_o thing_n the_o spirit_n with_o the_o flesh_n the_o heavenly_a with_o the_o earthly_a etc._n etc._n so_o strait_o link_v as_o that_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o signify_v as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n have_v the_o same_o name_n 6._o bed_n in_o oct._n epiphan_n cyril_n in_o joh._n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o ambros_n de_fw-fr iis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d myster_n 〈◊〉_d c._n 4._o &_o 9_o â—â—sil_n de_fw-fr spir_n â—â—ct_a c._n 15._o â—â—m_fw-la 6._o according_a to_o that_o which_o beda_n say_v a_o long_a time_n after_o he_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o unspeakable_a sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o speak_v cyrill_n of_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n that_o it_o be_v reform_v and_o as_o it_o be_v mould_v again_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o a_o divine_a nature_n and_o saint_n ambrose_n i_o know_v not_o therein_o the_o use_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o excellency_n of_o grace_n and_o thus_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n except_o as_o say_v basill_n ex_fw-la presentia_fw-la spiritus_fw-la by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o saint_n ambrose_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o as_o yet_o we_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o his_o intent_n and_o purpose_n the_o master_n himself_o say_v he_o have_v declare_v it_o these_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n the_o carnal_a sense_n can_v pierce_v thereinto_o if_o faith_n come_v not_o thereunto_o christ_n call_v sometime_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sign_n his_o body_n sometime_o his_o flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n sometime_o bread_n etc._n etc._n bread_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o resemblance_n it_o have_v in_o nourish_v blood_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o quicken_a effect_n flesh_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o property_n of_o his_o humanity_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n namely_o for_o as_o much_o as_o common_a bread_n change_v into_o flesh_n and_o blood_n procure_v life_n &_o the_o growth_n of_o our_o body_n by_o the_o which_o effect_n so_o ordinary_a unto_o we_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v holpen_v and_o teach_v by_o sensible_a argument_n that_o in_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n be_v shadow_v out_o and_o assure_v unto_o we_o the_o effect_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o unite_v unto_o christ_n by_o any_o corporal_a pass_v of_o his_o body_n into_o we_o as_o by_o the_o spiritual_a and_o he_o express_v this_o conjunction_n diverse_a way_n it_o mingle_v not_o say_v he_o the_o person_n it_o unit_v not_o substance_n it_o associate_v affection_n &_o link_v will_n together_o our_o master_n say_v he_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o care_v the_o flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v the_o blood_n and_o that_o by_o abide_v in_o he_o this_o abode_n be_v a_o eat_n this_o dwell_n in_o he_o be_v a_o feed_n this_o drink_n be_v a_o incorporation_n this_o incorporation_n be_v a_o unite_n of_o will_n and_o affection_n unto_o his_o obedience_n as_o meat_n be_v to_o the_o flesh_n even_o so_o be_v faith_n unto_o the_o soul_n the_o word_n unto_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o sharpen_v our_o tooth_n to_o eat_v but_o with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n we_o break_v the_o holy_a bread_n and_o distribute_v it_o we_o distinguish_v and_o put_v difference_n betwixt_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n and_o notwithstanding_o we_o join_v they_o together_o confess_v one_o only_a god_n and_o man_n as_o also_o be_v make_v his_o body_n we_o be_v couple_v and_o unite_v unto_o he_o both_o by_o the_o sacrament_n as_o also_o by_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o conclude_v chrismat_n ambros_n in_o serâ—â—_n de_fw-fr chrismat_n in_o this_o table_n say_v he_o whereat_o our_o lord_n make_v his_o last_o feast_n with_o his_o apostle_n he_o give_v unto_o they_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n but_o he_o deliver_v his_o body_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o soldier_n to_o be_v pierce_v through_o upon_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o true_a sincerity_n and_o sincere_a truth_n be_v the_o more_o deep_o imprint_v in_o the_o apostle_n they_o may_v declare_v unto_o the_o gentile_n how_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o by_o what_o manner_n of_o mean_n the_o cause_n agree_v with_o the_o effect_n &_o the_o diverse_a name_n or_o kind_n be_v reduce_v to_o one_o &_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o the_o signify_v and_o signify_v thing_n be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n vocabulis_fw-la censentur_fw-la iisdem_fw-la vocabulis_fw-la show_v thereby_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n distribute_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n take_v their_o effect_n from_o the_o body_n deliver_v over_o to_o the_o soldier_n to_o be_v crucify_v according_a to_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n say_v in_o give_v the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v deliver_v for_o you_o there_o fall_v into_o this_o time_n the_o first_o nicence_n council_n out_o of_o which_o vatiana_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a ex_fw-la bibiotheca_n vatiana_n procure_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n library_n there_o be_v one_o that_o cit_v this_o canon_n in_o this_o divine_a table_n let_v we_o not_o be_v tie_v here_o below_o unto_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n set_v before_o we_o but_o lift_v up_o our_o understandinge_n let_v we_o know_v by_o faith_n that_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v set_v upon_o this_o table_n offer_v by_o the_o minister_n without_o any_o offering_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o we_o receive_v true_o his_o precious_a body_n &_o blood_n do_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o badge_n mark_n or_o ensign_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o take_v not_o much_o but_o a_o little_a that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o to_o fill_v our_o body_n but_o to_o sanctify_v us._n this_o canon_n be_v entitle_v of_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o same_o now_o the_o holy_a table_n be_v the_o holy_a supper_n which_o consist_v of_o the_o sign_n and_o grace_n wherein_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v join_v and_o couple_v together_o and_o again_o every_o mystery_n must_v be_v mystical_o expound_v in_o this_o table_n than_o say_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n we_o have_v bread_n and_o a_o cup_n but_o let_v we_o not_o say_v he_o settle_v our_o eye_n thereupon_o it_o be_v too_o base_a a_o thing_n for_o the_o faithful_a but_o let_v we_o have_v our_o mind_n and_o spirit_n carry_v up_o on_o high_a that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o sign_n to_o the_o grace_n and_o from_o the_o minister_n to_o god_n upon_o the_o material_a table_n we_o see_v nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o a_o cup_n and_o the_o bread_n true_o bread_n a_o cup_n and_o that_o true_o a_o cup_n but_o upon_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n we_o be_v to_o exercise_v our_o
council_n of_o nice_a include_v it_o within_o the_o same_o chap._n v._o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n from_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a let_v we_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o father_n 3._o dionus_fw-la hierarch_n l._n 3._o saint_n denis_n pretend_v the_o areopagite_n for_o we_o have_v say_v that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v live_v about_o this_o time_n do_v not_o otherwise_o understand_v it_o after_o say_v he_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v declare_v the_o work_n of_o jesus_n for_o the_o saluaetion_n of_o mankind_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o reverend_a contemplation_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o understanding_n he_o take_v his_o way_n to_o the_o symbolical_a administration_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a institution_n of_o god_n whereupon_o first_o cry_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v say_v it_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o he_o administer_v the_o sacred_a thing_n and_o set_v in_o open_a sight_n the_o thing_n whereof_o he_o have_v preach_v by_o the_o pledge_n present_v there_o in_o holy_a sort_n etc._n etc._n again_o by_o these_o venerable_a and_o reverend_a sign_n say_v he_o christ_n be_v signify_v and_o receive_v etc._n etc._n where_o we_o may_v brief_o note_v that_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v celebrate_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o that_o this_o be_v a_o symbolical_a that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o shadow_a and_o figurative_a administration_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n represent_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o token_n of_o his_o body_n break_v and_o of_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o that_o this_o institution_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o five_o word_n where_o to_o our_o adversary_n will_v refer_v it_o for_o he_o make_v mention_n by_o name_n of_o other_o thou_o have_v say_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o these_o sign_n do_v signify_v christ_n unto_o we_o and_o nevertheless_o exhibit_v he_o unto_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o grace_n now_o what_o be_v there_o contain_v in_o all_o this_o tend_v to_o prove_v any_o carnal_a eat_n they_o fortify_v and_o bear_v themselves_o stout_a upon_o saint_n cyrill_n 5._o cyril_n cateche_n mystag_n 4._o &_o 5._o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o let_v we_o see_v upon_o what_o ground_n if_o you_o eat_v not_o my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n say_v he_o be_v offend_v because_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v those_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n think_v that_o he_o have_v invite_v they_o to_o a_o banquet_n of_o man_n flesh_n this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o raise_v and_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n above_o the_o real_a transmutation_n but_o this_o that_o follow_v seem_v to_o they_o to_o prove_v their_o opinion_n very_o strong_o let_v we_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o most_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o see_v be_v not_o bread_n although_o the_o taste_n thereof_o bewray_v it_o to_o be_v but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n in_o like_a manner_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o do_v they_o not_o call_v to_o mind_n and_o bethink_v themselves_o well_o at_o the_o least_o of_o their_o own_o maxim_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n never_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o will_v have_v s._n cyril_n a_o catholic_a they_o must_v not_o have_v he_o take_v according_a to_o the_o bare_a letter_n but_o yet_o let_v we_o admit_v he_o to_o be_v the_o expounder_n of_o himself_o consider_v it_o not_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o mere_a bread_n for_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o very_o say_v he_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o so_o ever_o our_o sense_n may_v go_v about_o to_o inform_v we_o otherwise_o yet_o let_v faith_n confirm_v we_o therein_o judge_v not_o of_o these_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o taste_n etc._n etc._n then_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o not_o accident_n but_o not_o naked_a and_o mere_a bread_n and_o wine_n for_o they_o be_v sacrament_n and_o sanctify_a instrument_n of_o god_n endow_v &_o clothe_v with_o a_o other_o quality_n that_o so_o they_o may_v clothe_v we_o with_o christ_n and_o what_o they_o be_v more_o that_o we_o receive_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o ground_a upon_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n namely_o that_o his_o word_n be_v spirit_n &_o life_n but_o have_v they_o then_o either_o lose_v or_o change_v their_o substance_n mark_v he_o yet_o further_o very_o not_o any_o more_o than_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n where_o of_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o term_n think_v not_o of_o this_o water_n as_o of_o bare_a and_o mere_a water_n namely_o because_o it_o be_v not_o any_o more_o wawater_n for_o drink_v say_v chrysostome_n but_o the_o water_n of_o sanctification_n etc._n etc._n 3_o chryrost_n in_o psal_n 23._o cyril_n catech._n 3_o no_o more_o also_o then_o the_o unction_n or_o ointment_n whereof_o cyrill_n say_v you_o be_v anoint_v with_o a_o oynment_n be_v make_v partaker_n and_o companion_n of_o christ_n but_o beware_v that_o thou_o account_n not_o of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o mere_a ointment_n for_o as_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n after_o invocate_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o more_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o this_o holy_a ointment_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a or_o common_a ointment_n after_o that_o it_o be_v consecrate_v but_o it_o be_v a_o benefit_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v a_o vigour_n and_o power_n of_o his_o divinity_n do_v thou_o then_o doubt_v what_o this_o shall_v mean_v to_o be_v no_o long_o bare_a and_o mere_a bread_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o not_o to_o be_v any_o more_o common_a bread_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v consecrate_a bread_n do_v thou_o doubt_v how_o far_o this_o change_n extend_v itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o si_fw-la fiat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ointment_n although_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o change_v in_o his_o nature_n no_o more_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o they_o though_o instrument_n sanctify_v of_o god_n and_o exhibit_v his_o grace_n 5._o idem_fw-la catech._n 5._o for_o say_v he_o further_o in_o a_o other_o place_n this_o holy_a bread_n be_v call_v supersubstantiall_a in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o confirm_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o descend_v not_o into_o the_o belly_n it_o go_v not_o into_o the_o draught_n but_o it_o be_v distribute_v through_o out_o thou_o throughout_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o the_o salvation_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o go_v not_o in_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n but_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n distribute_v through_o all_o the_o vein_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o again_o 4._o idem_fw-la catech._n 4._o drink_v this_o wine_n in_o thy_o heart_n namely_o this_o spiritual_a wine_n etc._n etc._n saint_n ambrose_n this_o oblation_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v not_o the_o bread_n that_o go_v into_o the_o body_n but_o the_o bread_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o strengthen_v our_o soul_n 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o again_o see_v we_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o remembrance_n thereof_o in_o eat_v &_o drink_v we_o signify_v there_o the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o have_v be_v offer_v for_o us._n now_o what_o shall_v this_o be_v to_o be_v a_o figure_n to_o signify_v to_o make_v mention_n of_o or_o to_o have_v in_o remembrance_n but_o the_o same_o which_o we_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v sacramental_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 4._o ambros_n de_fw-fr sacram._n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v himself_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v christ_n but_o some_o object_n from_o a_o other_o place_n peradventure_o thou_o will_v say_v say_v he_o my_o bread_n be_v usual_a that_o be_v to_o say_v common_a bread_n know_v that_o this_o bread_n be_v bread_n before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o after_o the_o consecration_n of_o bread_n it_o be_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n namely_o by_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o
idem_fw-la serm._n 2._o the_o baptism_n c._n 3._o lie_v open_a to_o such_o great_a and_o grievous_a threaten_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o he_o that_o show_v himself_o rash_a and_o unaduised_o carry_v himself_o against_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n very_o we_o will_v say_v with_o saint_n paul_n that_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o condemnation_n not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n but_o we_o may_v learn_v of_o the_o say_a saint_n basill_n in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o such_o touch_v be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n for_o say_v he_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o he_o be_v great_a than_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v it_o to_o be_v fear_v to_o approach_v &_o rash_o to_o touch_v with_o a_o impure_a and_o filthy_a soul_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o come_v near_o unto_o sheep_n and_o ox_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o gregorius_n nyssenus_n the_o brother_n of_o saint_n basill_n they_o cite_v a_o place_n mosis_fw-la gregor_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la mosis_fw-la but_o it_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o they_o for_o he_o entreat_v of_o the_o manna_n say_v the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o true_a mâ—ate_n which_o be_v signify_v in_o this_o history_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n without_o a_o body_n for_o how_o shall_v a_o thing_n without_o a_o body_n become_v food_n and_o sustenance_n to_o a_o body_n this_o will_v be_v to_o purpose_n against_o such_o as_o shall_v deny_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o further_o can_v it_o not_o serve_v but_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v gather_v from_o it_o that_o common_a bread_n by_o consecrate_v may_v be_v make_v the_o heavenly_a bread_n and_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n a_o body_n to_o nourish_v our_o body_n they_o shall_v sin_v many_o way_n against_o themselves_o for_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o either_o the_o bread_n may_v be_v make_v a_o body_n neither_o yet_o that_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n whereupon_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o understand_v this_o place_n by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o the_o sacrament_n to_o become_v profitable_a both_o to_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n but_o will_v we_o plain_o know_v this_o father_n meaning_n the_o bread_n say_v he_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v common_a bapt._n idem_fw-la de_fw-la bapt._n but_o the_o mystery_n have_v make_v it_o sacred_a it_o be_v call_v and_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o wine_n and_o be_v thing_n of_o small_a account_n before_o the_o blessing_n after_o the_o same_o which_o proceed_v of_o the_o spirit_n they_o work_v excellent_o what_o then_o be_v there_o any_o transmutation_n of_o the_o substance_n thus_o say_v he_o by_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o blessing_n the_o same_o power_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v the_o minister_n reverend_a and_o separate_v from_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n for_o of_o one_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n which_o he_o be_v yesterday_o he_o be_v sudden_o become_v a_o master_n and_o teacher_n of_o piety_n and_o a_o superintendent_n of_o the_o hide_a and_o pro_fw-la find_v mystery_n and_o all_o this_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o change_n make_v either_o in_o his_o body_n or_o form_n thus_o again_o the_o altar_n be_v holy_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o common_a stone_n not_o differ_v from_o other_o that_o wall_n be_v make_v of_o but_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o dedicate_a of_o it_o to_o god_n let_v we_o reason_n from_o thence_o therefore_o neither_o the_o bread_n nor_o the_o wine_n be_v change_v in_o themselves_o neither_o in_o their_o body_n or_o form_n but_o only_o in_o that_o of_o common_a one_o they_o be_v make_v sacred_a and_o sanctify_a instrument_n of_o god_n to_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o his_o grace_n etc._n etc._n gregorius_n nazianzenus_n eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n without_o be_v confound_v and_o doubt_v etc._n etc._n and_o deny_v not_o faith_n unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v name_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v not_o offend_v as_o be_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n at_o the_o cross_n and_o infirmity_n of_o christ_n but_o say_v they_o he_o call_v it_o eat_v and_o drink_v etc._n etc._n and_o who_o will_v doubt_v of_o that_o we_o do_v not_o contend_v about_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o manner_n very_o say_v he_o let_v we_o become_v partaker_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o spiritual_o pasch_fw-mi greg._n nazianz_n in_o orat_fw-la 2._o the_o pasch_fw-mi although_o this_o passeover_n be_v more_o manifest_a than_o the_o old_a for_o the_o passeover_n of_o the_o law_n i_o speak_v it_o bold_o be_v a_o more_o obscure_a figure_n of_o a_o figure_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o we_o also_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n but_o yet_o a_o more_o clear_a and_o plain_a figure_n and_o in_o the_o funeral_n of_o his_o sister_n gorgonia_n gorg._n idem_fw-la in_o funere_fw-la gorg._n if_o say_v he_o her_o hand_n have_v in_o any_o part_n clasp_v and_o lay_v close_o hold_v upon_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o representation_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o precious_a body_n or_o blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n then_o they_o continue_v resemblance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v figure_n after_o the_o consecration_n for_o otherwise_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o these_o holy_a person_n more_o zealous_a very_o and_o bear_v more_o reverence_n unto_o sacred_a thing_n than_o they_o of_o this_o age_n will_v have_v permit_v these_o woman_n to_o touch_v they_o thus_o with_o their_o hand_n and_o so_o to_o carry_v &_o trail_v they_o up_o and_o down_o their_o house_n optatus_n do_v aggravate_v the_o furious_a outrage_n of_o the_o donatist_n in_o these_o word_n 2._o optat._n advers_a parm._n l._n 2._o you_o have_v break_v down_o the_o altar_n whereupon_o heretofore_o you_o have_v offer_v whereupon_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v carry_v from_o whereof_o many_o have_v receive_v the_o pledge_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n the_o protection_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n you_o have_v break_v the_o cup_n the_o bearer_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o altar_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n who_o see_v not_o that_o all_o this_o must_v be_v figurative_o take_v and_o that_o the_o first_o figure_n do_v bind_v we_o to_o the_o other_o very_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o faithful_a and_o their_o vow_n have_v be_v carry_v upon_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n have_v be_v set_v there_o also_o the_o cup_n have_v be_v the_o bearer_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o he_o say_v the_o pledge_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o than_o that_o which_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v pledge_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o at_o the_o least_o of_o that_o which_o he_o say_v afterward_o what_o offence_n have_v christ_n do_v you_o who_o body_n and_o blood_n at_o certain_a moment_n dwell_v in_o these_o altar_n they_o shall_v have_v learn_v that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v speak_v or_o understand_v but_o of_o the_o use_n &_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o that_o at_o that_o time_n they_o have_v not_o keep_v they_o in_o a_o tabernacle_n upon_o the_o altar_n that_o they_o may_v be_v there_o still_o resident_a and_o worship_v continual_o and_o as_o little_a do_v that_o prove_v scrutanda_fw-la ephrem_fw-la l._n the_o nature_n dei_fw-la nimium_fw-la scrutanda_fw-la which_o they_o allege_v of_o saint_n ephrem_n why_o seek_v and_o search_v thou_o say_v he_o for_o thing_n that_o be_v past_o find_v out_o thou_o will_v leave_v off_o to_o be_v faithful_a any_o long_o and_o fall_v to_o becurious_a for_o who_o may_v this_o say_n better_a fit_a than_o the_o embracer_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o they_o have_v undertake_v to_o examine_v these_o mystery_n by_o auerrhoes_n and_o aristotle_n but_o rather_o say_v he_o be_v faithful_a and_o innocent_a be_v partaker_n of_o the_o immaculate_a body_n of_o thy_o lord_n by_o a_o most_o even_a faith_n assure_v thyself_o that_o thou_o eat_v the_o same_o lamb_n whole_a and_o entire_a etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n surpass_v all_o admiration_n he_o have_v give_v we_o fire_n and_o spirit_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v that_o be_v his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n fire_n then_o and_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o lay_v hold_v on_o or_o take_v with_o the_o hand_n but_o spiritual_o but_o
of_o god_n be_v the_o true_a bread_n which_o give_v life_n to_o every_o thing_n as_o the_o earthly_a bread_n sustain_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o flesh_n so_o he_o quicken_v our_o spirit_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o deliver_v the_o body_n from_o corruption_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v so_o oft_o to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n again_o this_o flesh_n 16.17_o idem_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 14._o &_o 16.17_o or_o this_o body_n be_v make_v alive_a because_o it_o be_v by_o a_o certain_a unspeakable_a manner_n join_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v quicken_v &_o make_v alive_a and_o hereupon_o when_o we_o eat_v this_o flesh_n we_o have_v life_n in_o we_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v join_v unto_o he_o in_o that_o we_o be_v the_o body_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o mystery_n we_o receive_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o it_o be_v necessary_a if_o any_o man_n receive_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v so_o couple_v to_o he_o as_o that_o christ_n be_v find_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n to_o eat_v then_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n with_o s._n cyril_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v to_o have_v he_o dwell_v in_o he_o live_v in_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o one_o with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n in_o he_o do_v not_o eat_v his_o flesh_n neither_o yet_o drink_v his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n how_o can_v this_o agree_v with_o the_o pretend_a eat_v of_o the_o mouth_n they_o object_n unto_o we_o that_o he_o say_v upon_o s._n john_n 11._o idem_fw-la in_o joh._n l._n 11._o we_o be_v unite_v and_o make_v one_o with_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o our_o sautour_n for_o we_o receive_v corporal_o and_o substantial_o the_o son_n of_o god_n natural_o unite_v to_o the_o father_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v glorify_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o supreme_a nature_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v proper_o speak_v of_o the_o incarnation_n which_o he_o call_v a_o mystery_n as_o s._n hilary_n a_o sacrament_n and_o withal_o let_v they_o not_o dissemble_v and_o pass_v over_o s._n cyril_n his_o exposition_n upon_o this_o sentence_n i_o be_o the_o vine_n and_o you_o be_v the_o branch_n which_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o s._n hilary_n have_v expound_v it_o before_o and_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o drift_n that_o cyril_n shote_v at_o be_v very_o clear_a and_o evident_a to_o they_o that_o will_v read_v the_o place_n and_o that_o as_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n regenerate_v his_o so_o to_o be_v corporal_o unite_v unto_o he_o or_o according_a to_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v join_v to_o his_o body_n and_o to_o become_v member_n of_o his_o body_n make_v conformable_a to_o he_o in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o begin_n of_o sanctification_n and_o spiritual_a life_n wait_v and_o attend_v till_o we_o be_v perfect_v in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v glorify_v in_o the_o celestial_a life_n now_o say_v he_o this_o union_n be_v make_v by_o faith_n and_o cherish_v and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o etc._n etc._n he_o understand_v then_o that_o this_o corporal_a and_o substantial_a union_n be_v wrought_v by_o a_o spiritual_a eat_n by_o that_o pure_a and_o exquisite_a faith_n which_o he_o require_v and_o not_o by_o the_o corporal_a which_o be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o many_o dry_a &_o rot_a member_n even_o the_o ungodly_a &_o infidel_n of_o who_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o or_o they_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o deed_n he_o have_v there_o to_o deal_v against_o heretic_n which_o pretend_v christ_n be_v not_o call_v a_o vine_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n but_o according_a to_o his_o deity_n he_o hold_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o faithful_a be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o branch_n do_v communicate_v with_o the_o vine_n by_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o spirit_n affiâ—i_fw-la affiâ—i_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v fasten_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o branch_n to_o the_o vine_n firm_o and_o substantial_o join_v and_o glue_v to_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v make_v branch_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o root_n do_v impart_v unto_o they_o his_o quality_n they_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o hang_v upon_o the_o vine_n join_v to_o the_o same_o by_o faith_n and_o holiness_n 13._o idem_fw-la in_o joh._n l._n 10._o c._n 13._o and_o nourish_v and_o feed_v up_o to_o every_o virtue_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o word_n altogether_o as_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v corporal_o in_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n say_v he_o as_o we_o be_v corporal_o in_o christ_n now_o our_o body_n be_v not_o corporal_o in_o christ_n but_o we_o be_v graft_v thereinto_o by_o faith_n neither_o then_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n corporal_o in_o we_o but_o spiritual_o receive_v by_o faith_n now_o of_o conscience_n can_v this_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o eat_v which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o mouth_n or_o that_o can_v be_v do_v but_o by_o those_o that_o be_v true_o faithful_a so_o that_o in_o cyrill_n to_o be_v corporal_o join_v be_v not_o after_o the_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v wont_v usual_o to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o school_n ratione_fw-la modi_fw-la sed_fw-la ratione_fw-la obiecti_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v conjoin_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o body_n but_o to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n and_o in_o deed_n he_o declare_v this_o conjunction_n by_o a_o place_n in_o the_o corinthian_n where_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v inseparable_o join_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o very_o by_o the_o body_n but_o say_v he_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o also_o by_o that_o place_n of_o saint_n john_n where_o we_o agree_v and_o be_v of_o judgement_n that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o not_o of_o the_o corporal_a but_o i_o will_v entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o read_v the_o whole_a place_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n of_o counterfeit_a and_o cloak_v deal_v they_o object_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n wherein_o cyrill_n be_v precedent_n we_o come_v say_v he_o unto_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n and_o be_v sanctify_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a body_n and_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n not_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o common_a flesh_n which_o god_n forbid_v neither_o yet_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o sanctify_a man_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o that_o which_o be_v become_v the_o very_a flesh_n of_o the_o word_n or_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o who_o will_v have_v they_o to_o doubt_v of_o this_o but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o object_n of_o our_o communion_n but_o of_o the_o manner_n and_o behold_v thus_o he_o expound_v it_o when_o say_v he_o they_o have_v hear_v if_o you_o eat_v not_o my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v trouble_v etc._n etc._n because_o say_v he_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o the_o form_n and_o most_o goodly_a administration_n of_o this_o mystery_n 58._o idem_fw-la in_o joh._n l._n 12._o c_o 58._o that_o be_v as_o he_o say_v to_o euoptius_n that_o we_o must_v not_o handle_v or_o deal_v with_o that_o which_o be_v not_o get_v but_o by_o pure_a and_o only_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o conceit_n of_o man_n brain_n that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o common_a although_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n be_v not_o eat_v that_o the_o participation_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v a_o true_a confession_n and_o remembrance_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v dead_a for_o the_o love_n of_o we_o and_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o we_o and_o that_o by_o occasion_n thereof_o he_o fill_v we_o with_o his_o divine_a blessing_n final_o that_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o wrought_v in_o the_o bread_n 15._o idem_fw-la in_o levit._fw-la 15._o or_o wine_n but_o in_o we_o but_o in_o our_o soul_n for_o say_v he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o lord_n say_v take_v eat_v and_o not_o keep_v it_o reserve_v it_o till_o
the_o redemption_n be_v perpetual_a go_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o that_o so_o also_o the_o oblation_n of_o that_o redemption_n shall_v stand_v perpetual_a that_o be_v say_v the_o gloze_v ibid._n gloss_n ibid._n the_o preach_n of_o this_o only_a sacrifice_n after_o which_o there_o be_v not_o any_o other_o to_o come_v and_o that_o this_o perpetual_a sacrifice_n may_v live_v in_o our_o remembrance_n and_o may_v always_o be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o the_o grace_n thereof_o asacrifice_n say_v he_o which_o must_v be_v judge_v of_o by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o outward_a appearance_n or_o kind_n by_o the_o inward_a affection_n not_o by_o the_o outward_a sight_n here_o now_o you_o may_v behold_v a_o manifest_a opposition_n of_o the_o mystery_n against_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o remembrance_n against_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o grace_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o faith_n against_o appearance_n and_o of_o affection_n against_o sight_n but_o notwithstanding_o say_v they_o there_o be_v a_o change_n and_o what_o change_n very_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o there_o describe_v and_o set_v down_o for_o he_o compare_v the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v therein_o first_o with_o the_o creation_n for_o as_o say_v he_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o the_o lord_n eye_n there_o be_v incontinent_o subsist_v and_o extant_a the_o heaven_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o earth_n although_o of_o nothing_o by_o the_o same_o power_n also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n whereas_o this_o virtue_n command_v the_o effect_n do_v incontinent_o follow_v now_o will_v they_o say_v that_o by_o the_o consecration_n christ_n be_v create_v anew_o and_o to_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o be_v this_o to_o change_v and_o turn_v be_v this_o to_o transubstantiate_v and_o what_o can_v they_o then_o infer_v but_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n do_v conjoin_v and_o unite_v they_o together_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n as_o we_o have_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a time_n say_v and_o second_o with_o the_o change_n which_o be_v make_v in_o we_o by_o our_o regeneration_n in_o christ_n into_o which_o say_v this_o eusebius_n non_fw-la vivendo_fw-la sed_fw-la credendo_fw-la transiliisti_fw-la we_o enter_v not_o by_o live_v but_o by_o believe_v we_o be_v make_v of_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n by_o a_o hide_a and_o secret_a pureness_n continue_v and_o abide_v idem_fw-la atque_fw-la idem_fw-la one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n but_o otherwise_o much_o alter_v and_o change_v by_o the_o proceed_n and_o growth_n of_o faith_n change_v say_v bellarmine_n accidental_o and_o not_o substantial_o and_o therefore_o the_o bread_n &_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o like_a manner_n change_v say_v theodoret_n in_o a_o word_n not_o in_o their_o nature_n but_o by_o addition_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o there_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n very_o in_o a_o manner_n proportionable_a to_o this_o change_n and_o correspondent_a to_o this_o object_n when_o say_v he_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v feed_v of_o these_o spiritual_a meat_n look_v by_o faith_n upon_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o thy_o lord_n touch_v he_o there_o with_o thy_o mind_n and_o spirit_n mente_fw-la continge_v take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n with_o thy_o hart_n drink_v he_o haustu_fw-la interioris_fw-la hominis_fw-la with_o the_o full_a and_o large_a draught_n of_o thy_o soul_n &_o with_o all_o thy_o inward_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o man_n among_o all_o the_o rest_n by_o who_o they_o take_v themselves_o best_o underprop_a procopius_n gazaeus_n say_v also_o anachor_n procop._n gazeus_n in_o genes_n c._n 49._o macar_n egypt_n anachor_n the_o lord_n give_v the_o image_n figure_n or_o type_n of_o his_o body_n to_o his_o disciple_n not_o admit_v any_o more_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n macarius_n a_o egyptian_a more_o clear_o say_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o church_n bread_n and_o wine_n the_o resemblance_n and_o representation_n exhibit_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n know_v it_o not_o how_o that_o they_o that_o shall_v receive_v the_o invisible_a bread_n shall_v also_o spiritual_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n figure_n then_o evermore_o and_o type_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o forbid_v and_o exclude_v all_o manner_n of_o realnesse_n in_o the_o kind_n as_o likewise_o all_o change_n in_o the_o substance_n in_o that_o they_o always_o call_v they_o bread_n and_o wine_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 600._o chap._n vi_o that_o of_o a_o long_a time_n also_o after_o gregory_n transubstantiation_n be_v not_o know_v and_o further_o that_o all_o the_o most_o famous_a liturgy_n receive_v of_o our_o adversary_n be_v repugnant_a thereunto_o now_o gregory_n 1_o registro_fw-la anno_fw-la 600._o gregor_n dial_n 4._o c._n 58._o et_fw-la in_o registro_fw-la have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v infect_v with_o this_o error_n howbeit_o he_o have_v enwrap_v himself_o in_o many_o other_o who_o be_v there_o say_v he_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o doubt_v that_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o heaven_n be_v open_v or_o that_o the_o heaven_n be_v join_v to_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o tell_v it_o they_o at_o all_o time_n if_o they_o will_v hear_v and_o heaven_n be_v not_o only_o join_v to_o the_o earth_n but_o god_n to_o man_n and_o righteousness_n to_o a_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n they_o say_v that_o this_o be_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n we_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o more_o beseem_a divinity_n but_o when_o s._n gregory_n say_v when_o we_o take_v the_o bread_n whether_o it_o be_v heave_v up_o or_o not_o heave_v we_o be_v make_v one_o body_n with_o the_o lord_n our_o saviour_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v he_o say_v heave_v or_o not_o heave_v if_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o accident_n and_o be_v there_o not_o any_o great_a difference_n whether_o we_o ourselves_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o else_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la accident_n hang_v in_o the_o air_n euang._n idem_fw-la hom_n 22._o in_o euang._n but_o say_v he_o the_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o two_o post_n when_o it_o be_v not_o take_v of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n only_o but_o also_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v they_o when_o it_o be_v take_v also_o in_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n but_o we_o say_v that_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n above_o specify_v which_o give_v to_o the_o sign_n the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v take_v in_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n the_o thing_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o faithful_a the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o which_o s._n gregory_n lay_v open_a elsewhere_o in_o these_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o ungodly_a howbeit_o 1._o idem_fw-la l._n 2._o expos_fw-la in_o l._n 1._o reg._n c._n 1._o that_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o their_o mouth_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o replenish_v with_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o say_v we_o they_o do_v not_o take_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o he_o that_o receive_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v eternal_a life_n beda_n follow_v s._n augustin_n step_n by_o step_n 10._o bed_n 1._o cor._n 10._o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o bellarmine_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n have_v leave_v he_o out_o he_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n that_o in_o all_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n another_o and_o particular_o in_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n that_o that_o which_o be_v see_v have_v a_o corporal_a figure_n but_o that_o which_o be_v understand_v a_o spiritual_a fruit_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o we_o be_v call_v his_o member_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v short_a say_v he_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n 2d_o idem_fw-la in_o luc._n l._n 6._o c._n 2d_o by_o the_o unspeakable_a sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n into_o the_o sacrament_n say_v he_o not_o into_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o element_n they_o be_v make_v sacrament_n they_o be_v make_v
visibiliter_fw-la to_o put_v invisibiliter_fw-la for_o substance_n accident_n for_o temporal_a eternal_a etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v further_a to_o be_v note_v therewithal_o that_o he_o be_v not_o tax_v of_o heresy_n for_o the_o same_o &_o that_o the_o abbotte_n trithemius_n which_o forget_v not_o to_o set_v the_o brand_n upon_o other_o when_o there_o be_v cause_n have_v not_o once_o point_v at_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o he_o haimo_fw-it bishop_n of_o halberstat_n and_o one_o of_o alcuinus_fw-la his_o hearer_n judic._n haim_n in_o 1_o cor._n 11_o &_o in_o sabbarh_n post_fw-la judic._n who_o be_v schoolmaster_n to_o charlemagne_n this_o be_v my_o body_n say_v he_o that_o be_v the_o bread_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o all_o the_o predestinate_v unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o that_o which_o the_o minister_n do_v consecrate_v daily_o in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o fill_v this_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o i_o will_v know_v if_o they_o will_v approve_v of_o this_o proposition_n that_o this_o hoc_fw-la be_v the_o bread_n then_o it_o be_v not_o their_o judiniduum_fw-la vagum_fw-la nor_o yet_o their_o accident_n give_v to_o the_o elect_a or_o predestinate_v not_o then_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a and_o not_o by_o the_o mouth_n fill_v with_o the_o divine_a power_n not_o then_o with_o christ_n real_o who_o be_v that_o fullness_n and_o in_o the_o end_n this_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o according_a to_o their_o own_o speech_n without_o heresy_n how_o then_o but_o sacramental_o by_o the_o near_a conjunction_n of_o the_o thing_n with_o the_o sign_n again_o the_o flesh_n that_o christ_n take_v in_o unity_n of_o person_n and_o this_o bread_n be_v not_o two_o body_n but_o one_o and_o how_o can_v this_o be_v otherwise_o then_o by_o this_o sacramental_a union_n the_o one_o then_o as_o say_v the_o canon_n in_o truth_n the_o other_o in_o a_o mystery_n again_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n that_o this_o bread_n be_v break_v and_o eat_v christ_n be_v offer_v and_o eat_v whole_a notwithstanding_o and_o live_v then_o it_o be_v the_o bread_n that_o be_v break_v and_o not_o the_o body_n and_o not_o the_o accident_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v afterward_o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la sanctify_v this_o body_n in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o in_o remembrance_n say_v he_o of_o my_o passion_n of_o your_o redemption_n that_o i_o have_v redeem_v you_o with_o my_o blood_n he_o add_v the_o lord_n therefore_o have_v leave_v this_o save_a sacrament_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o so_o he_o may_v imprint_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o he_o die_v for_o their_o redemption_n so_o some_o man_n be_v about_o to_o die_v leave_v unto_o his_o friend_n a_o gift_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o keep_v that_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o &_o he_o be_v heavy_a and_o pensive_a when_o he_o see_v it_o and_o we_o when_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o eternal_a gift_n in_o the_o sacrament_n must_v come_v to_o it_o with_o reverence_n remember_v ourselves_o with_o what_o love_n he_o have_v love_v we_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o us._n the_o bread_n therefore_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o not_o the_o gift_n itself_o and_o that_o upon_o far_o strong_a reason_n than_o any_o he_o touch_v which_o assure_v we_o more_o and_o more_o of_o the_o real_a possession_n of_o our_o life_n &_o nourishment_n in_o christ_n in_o who_o say_v he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n to_o abide_v and_o dwell_v be_v to_o eat_v he_o be_v to_o live_v by_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o one_o with_o himself_o rabanus_n maurus_n archbishop_n of_o maguntia_n the_o creator_n of_o thing_n &_o redeemer_n of_o man_n 8._o raban_n in_o eccl_n l._n 7._o c._n 8._o make_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o corn_n and_o wine_n a_o fit_a and_o convenient_a mystery_n turn_v they_o to_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n he_o say_v not_o into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n verb._n idem_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 5._o de_fw-la proprie_fw-la rerum_fw-la &_o verb._n he_o will_v say_v he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o these_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o become_v their_o food_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o the_o visible_a work_n the_o invisible_a may_v be_v show_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o true_a corporal_a eat_n the_o true_a spiritual_a eat_n what_o be_v now_o become_v of_o our_o accident_n for_o even_o say_v he_o as_o the_o material_a meat_n do_v nourish_v &_o refresh_v the_o body_n outward_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v comfort_n and_o nourish_v the_o soul_n inward_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o lay_v down_o before_o we_o the_o agreement_n and_o analogy_n which_o once_o come_v to_o cease_v as_o in_o deed_n it_o cease_v by_o transubstantiation_n there_o follow_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o sacrament_n some_o object_n but_o be_v they_o not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n let_v we_o hear_v he_o because_o that_o bread_n do_v confirm_v and_o make_v strong_a the_o body_n it_o be_v very_o fit_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n because_o that_o it_o make_v the_o blood_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v refer_v to_o blood_n note_v also_o that_o they_o be_v name_v but_o when_o they_o be_v sanctify_v then_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o become_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o divine_a body_n 41._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la sacrâ—m_fw-la euchar._n c._n 10._o &_o 41._o and_o then_o not_o into_o the_o very_a thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o say_v he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o have_v leave_v unto_o we_o because_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v figure_n &_o character_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n unto_o we_o and_o that_o our_o spirit_n and_o our_o flesh_n may_v be_v by_o these_o thing_n the_o more_o abundant_o nourish_v to_o the_o receive_n by_o faith_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v invisible_a and_o spiritual_a so_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v spiritual_a and_o receive_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_o and_o so_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v not_o receive_v but_o of_o the_o faithful_a even_o by_o such_o as_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o say_v he_o the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o thing_n 3._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la prop._n serm_fw-la l._n 5._o c_o 11._o idem_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 3._o and_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v another_o thing_n the_o sacrament_n be_v take_v in_o at_o the_o mouth_n but_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o inward_a man_n the_o sacrament_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n work_v in_o we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n the_o sacrament_n by_o some_o be_v take_v to_o their_o destruction_n but_o the_o thing_n always_o unto_o salvation_n if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o how_o can_v they_o without_o blasphemy_n separate_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o soul_n or_o the_o one_o or_o other_o from_o his_o divinity_n from_o his_o spirit_n and_o who_o can_v receive_v that_o but_o to_o his_o salvation_n they_o reply_v again_o it_o be_v as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o figure_n and_o character_n be_v very_o the_o same_o which_o it_o be_v outward_o perceive_v to_o be_v 14._o idem_fw-la de_fw-fr sacr._n euchar._n c._n 14._o but_o that_o which_o be_v take_v inward_o be_v altogether_o truth_n without_o any_o shadow_n and_o without_o doubt_n also_o we_o say_v and_o himself_o do_v lay_v it_o open_a we_o participate_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o very_o and_o true_o and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o in_o deed_n be_v there_o and_o thus_o there_o be_v truth_n and_o verity_n in_o every_o thing_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n or_o else_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o thing_n paschasius_fw-la 50._o pasch_fw-mi ratpert_n de_fw-fr corp._n &_o sang._n domini_fw-la c._n 1.19_o &_o 50._o abbot_n of_o corbie_n in_o saxony_n hold_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n for_o the_o school_n and_o monastery_n be_v divide_v concern_v this_o point_n and_o yet_o so_o new_o be_v this_o doctrine_n as_o that_o we_o may_v see_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o utter_v his_o mind_n or_o to_o speak_v what_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o mean_v in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o make_v he_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n whatsoever_o
he_o will_v and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v his_o will_n where_o he_o take_v for_o grant_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o question_n although_o it_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n notwithstanding_o after_o the_o consecration_n we_o must_v altogether_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o his_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n without_o any_o proof_n of_o his_o will_n but_o will_v the_o master_n of_o transubstantiation_n approve_v and_o like_v of_o these_o word_n prudeg_n paschas_fw-la ad_fw-la prudeg_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v much_o trouble_v in_o himself_o when_o he_o consider_v that_o there_o must_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o figure_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o truth_n and_o how_o the_o one_o may_v be_v without_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o other_o etc._n etc._n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o this_o mystery_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o if_o the_o word_n thereof_o be_v call_v figure_n see_v that_o christ_n himself_o be_v call_v a_o engrave_v form_n and_o figure_n 4._o ideâ—_n de_fw-fr corp._n &_o sang._n dom._n l._n 4._o even_o he_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o that_o we_o believe_v that_o that_o be_v do_v spiritual_o and_o that_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v that_o he_o be_v offer_v for_o we_o mystical_o that_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n that_o our_o lord_n have_v leave_v we_o these_o visible_a figure_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o feed_v our_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n by_o faith_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o notwithstanding_o the_o resistance_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a the_o abuse_n cease_v not_o to_o spread_v itself_o further_o into_o diverse_a country_n abroad_o because_o that_o the_o ignorant_a people_n who_o have_v always_o the_o strong_a side_n do_v perceive_v and_o see_v that_o both_o authority_n and_o profit_n will_v grow_v unto_o they_o thereby_o we_o read_v by_o name_n that_o in_o england_n there_o rise_v a_o great_a schism_n betwixt_o odo_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n assist_v by_o the_o mean_a and_o inferior_a sort_n of_o priest_n be_v the_o party_n affect_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o his_o clergy_n to_o who_o argument_n and_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o father_n he_o oppose_v authority_n and_o force_n and_o second_o to_o win_v the_o idiot_n and_o simple_a people_n he_o use_v illusion_n and_o false_a miracle_n whereof_o these_o ignorant_a age_n do_v never_o want_v good_a store_n this_o be_v about_o the_o year_n nine_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o but_o in_o france_n berengarius_fw-la deane_n of_o saint_n maurice_n of_o augiers_n about_o the_o year_n 1050._o berengar_fw-la anno_fw-la 1050._o lauâ—ranc_n con_fw-mi berengar_fw-la displai_v again_o the_o ensign_n of_o truth_n and_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n whereof_o we_o have_v nothing_o more_o than_o it_o please_v lanfrancus_fw-la he_o adversary_n to_o cite_v in_o his_o writing_n against_o he_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o such_o as_o that_o thereby_o he_o do_v neither_o injury_n the_o truth_n nor_o his_o good_a name_n although_o he_o make_v it_o evident_a and_o apparent_a enough_o that_o he_o have_v not_o forget_v to_o weaken_v and_o detract_v from_o the_o force_n of_o his_o reason_n so_o much_o as_o he_o possible_o can_v this_o berengarius_fw-la therefore_o write_v privy_o to_o lanfrancus_fw-la a_o milliner_n than_o abbot_n of_o bec-heloin_a in_o normandy_n what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o holy_a supper_n lanfrancus_fw-la be_v absent_a his_o canon_n do_v open_v the_o letter_n and_o send_v it_o to_o rome_n in_o it_o he_o praise_v the_o book_n of_o johannes_n scotus_n write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o charlemagne_n the_o letter_n be_v make_v know_v in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o rome_n and_o condemn_v the_o author_n be_v never_o hear_v lanfrancus_fw-la be_v enjoin_v to_o refute_v it_o if_o so_o be_v he_o will_v clear_v himself_o of_o all_o suspicion_n of_o have_v any_o part_n in_o that_o pretend_a error_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o of_o such_o intelligence_n as_o do_v in_o very_o familiar_a sort_n pass_v betwixt_o he_o and_o berengarius_fw-la scotus_n his_o book_n be_v burn_v two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o his_o death_n berengarius_fw-la continue_v his_o virtuous_a course_n and_o have_v for_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n diverse_a great_a personage_n in_o france_n among_o other_o freward_o and_o waldus_n knight_n etc._n etc._n a_o thing_n very_o likely_a see_v that_o the_o pope_n otherwise_o more_o curious_a and_o careful_a about_o worldly_a complaint_n then_o studious_a in_o question_n of_o divinity_n do_v so_o much_o molest_v and_o trouble_v they_o leo_fw-la the_o nine_o therefore_o call_v a_o council_n at_o verscillis_n in_o piedmont_n and_o come_v thither_o himself_o in_o person_n berengarius_fw-la dare_v not_o appear_v but_o send_v thither_o only_o two_o of_o his_o friend_n to_o tender_v his_o reason_n who_o be_v easy_o make_v afraid_a the_o council_n of_o rome_n thereupon_o become_v the_o more_o embolden_a and_o give_v order_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o french_a church_n shall_v assemble_v a_o council_n at_o tower_n to_o cause_n berengarius_fw-la to_o stoop_v and_o become_v subject_a this_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n victor_n the_o second_o and_o there_o be_v hildebrand_n afterward_o gregory_n the_o seven_o on_o his_o behalf_n the_o most_o violent_a and_o headstrong_a prelate_n that_o ever_o live_v there_o appear_v berengarius_fw-la who_o declare_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o do_v not_o teach_v bare_a and_o naked_a sign_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o use_v be_v most_o undoubted_a pledge_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o real_a communion_n in_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o all_o those_o have_v and_o there_o receive_v which_o take_v these_o sign_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n notwithstanding_o do_v not_o change_v their_o substance_n but_o rather_o of_o common_a one_o be_v make_v holy_a one_o of_o element_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o to_o conclude_v he_o hold_v for_o other_o matter_n as_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v write_v and_o according_a also_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o lithurgie_n ordinary_o read_v in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o council_n rest_v satisfy_v at_o his_o hand_n but_o pope_n nicholas_n ii_o perceive_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v on_o foot_n again_o cite_v berengarius_fw-la to_o rome_n the_o second_o time_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o consistory_n of_o lateran_n and_o thither_o he_o come_v be_v draw_v and_o allure_v by_o fair_a and_o flatter_a speech_n the_o first_o argument_n that_o be_v frame_v against_o he_o be_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o retract_v his_o former_a opinion_n he_o shall_v be_v burn_v and_o thereupon_o humbert_n the_o burgonian_a afterward_o cardinal_n draw_v a_o revocation_n such_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o decree_n that_o he_o do_v confess_v 2._o c._n ego_fw-la berengar_fw-la de_fw-fr consec_fw-fr d._n 2._o that_o after_o the_o consecration_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v there_o sensible_o and_o in_o truth_n handle_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n break_a and_o bruise_a with_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o curse_v all_o they_o which_o do_v judge_v otherwise_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a romish_a church_n at_o this_o day_n which_o hold_v these_o proposition_n for_o heretical_a that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n that_o the_o body_n be_v bruise_v with_o the_o tooth_n etc._n etc._n alger_n lanfranc_n de_fw-fr sacr._n &_o alger_n where_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o say_v of_o the_o faithful_a not_o of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o a_o remnant_n and_o small_a parcel_n of_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o as_o yet_o imperfect_a delivery_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o impure_a and_o corrupt_a and_o therefore_o the_o gloze_v of_o the_o decree_n add_v thereunto_o beware_v lest_o thou_o shall_v not_o right_o understand_v that_o which_o berengarius_fw-la say_v here_o and_o so_o shall_v fall_v into_o great_a and_o more_o gross_a heresy_n than_o ever_o he_o do_v and_o the_o gloze_v upon_o the_o canon_n utrum_fw-la have_v these_o word_n glos_n c._n utrum_fw-la de_fw-fr consecr_n d_o 2._o ex_fw-la august_n ubi_fw-la glos_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v christ_n with_o the_o tooth_n berengarius_fw-la say_v he_o say_v the_o contrary_a but_o he_o speak_v hyberbolical_o and_o go_v beyond_o the_o list_n of_o the_o
they_o from_o natural_a sense_n and_o understanding_n to_o the_o spirit_n from_o a_o opinion_n to_o faith_n and_o from_o the_o earth_n unto_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v not_o that_o ever_o the_o scripture_n do_v lead_v we_o to_o observe_v and_o mark_v any_o miracle_n in_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o mystery_n notwithstanding_o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v most_o careful_o discharge_v to_o publish_v &_o set_v forth_o the_o marvellous_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o church_n it_o teach_v we_o the_o famous_a and_o worthy_a pass_v of_o the_o destroy_a angel_n over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o israelit_n without_o touch_v of_o they_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o memorial_n thereof_o and_o that_o so_o clear_a and_o evident_a a_o one_o as_o that_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o passover_n itself_o in_o this_o pass_a over_o then_o there_o be_v point_v out_o unto_o we_o a_o miracle_n namely_o in_o the_o difference_n which_o the_o angel_n make_v betwixt_o the_o israelit_n and_o the_o egyptian_n and_o in_o the_o lamb_n it_o recommend_v unto_o we_o a_o mystery_n so_o likewise_o of_o manna_n &_o the_o rock_n in_o that_o the_o one_o be_v rain_v &_o the_o other_o dissolve_v into_o water_n it_o be_v a_o miracle_n but_o in_o that_o they_o feed_v &_o quench_v the_o thirst_n of_o the_o true_a israelit_n spiritual_o there_o lie_v a_o mystery_n and_o of_o the_o water_n convert_v into_o wine_n in_o cana_n s._n john_n make_v mention_n unto_o we_o of_o a_o miracle_n of_o jordan_z turn_v daily_o into_o blood_n by_o reason_n of_o so_o many_o person_n as_o daily_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o be_v baptize_v how_o much_o more_o famous_a have_v it_o be_v and_o worthy_a of_o renown_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o miracle_n but_o a_o mystery_n very_o excellent_o thereforefore_o have_v a_o certain_a schooleman_n say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o miracle_n 13._o aegyd_a l._n 2._o examer_n c._n 13._o but_o where_o they_o be_v that_o where_o and_o so_o oft_o as_o ever_o we_o can_v discharge_v and_o free_v the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o natural_o see_v that_o there_o and_o so_o oft_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o god_n nor_o unto_o miracle_n now_o we_o may_v free_v they_o most_o easy_o when_o we_o understand_v mystery_n mystical_o sacrament_n sacramental_o figure_n figurative_o 46._o chrys_n in_o joh._n c._n 6._o â—om_n 46._o spiritual_a thing_n spiritual_o etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n say_v what_o be_v it_o to_o understand_v thing_n carnal_o simple_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n without_o conceive_v and_o take_v any_o further_a thing_n to_o be_v mean_v and_o contain_v therein_o but_o it_o be_v requisite_a say_v he_o to_o consider_v and_o look_v upon_o all_o mystery_n with_o inward_a eye_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_o and_o as_o we_o conceive_v they_o spiritual_o even_o so_o we_o receive_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n namely_o by_o faith_n for_o say_v he_o 2._o idem_fw-la in_o c._n 11._o ad_fw-la hetr_n hom_n 21_o theophyl_n ibid._n theod._n dial_n 1._o thoâ—â—_n 3._o part_n sum_n q._n 78._o art_n 2._o we_o think_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o rest_v in_o hope_n be_v without_o substance_n but_o faith_n give_v they_o a_o substance_n and_o yet_o not_o as_o though_o it_o give_v they_o any_o thing_n more_o but_o because_o it_o become_v unto_o they_o their_o very_a essence_n and_o be_v etc._n etc._n theodoret_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v mystical_a be_v speak_v mystical_o and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o know_v unto_o all_o be_v open_o declare_v thomas_n likewise_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n work_v effectual_o and_o sacramental_o sacramental_o that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v he_o according_a to_o the_o force_n of_o the_o signification_n chap._n ii_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n must_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o rule_v above_o handle_v as_o also_o all_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v of_o all_o other_o the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a as_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o we_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o this_o mind_n that_o the_o rule_v above_o name_v may_v be_v practise_v and_o use_v in_o other_o sacrament_n but_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o agree_v that_o they_o be_v so_o in_o the_o explication_n and_o unfould_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v consequent_o to_o see_v if_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n do_v tolerate_v and_o admit_v yea_o or_o rather_o necessary_o press_v and_o urge_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v examine_v and_o try_v by_o these_o same_o rule_n which_o we_o reduce_v into_o a_o few_o word_n in_o these_o manner_n of_o term_n that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n that_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v correlative_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o one_o be_v not_o the_o other_o that_o the_o sign_n be_v give_v by_o the_o minister_n or_o pastor_n but_o the_o thing_n by_o god_n alone_o that_o the_o sign_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o hand_n both_o of_o true_a believer_n and_o hypocrite_n but_o the_o thing_n by_o faith_n of_o the_o believer_n only_o that_o the_o likeness_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n have_v cause_v the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o the_o sign_n but_o that_o thereis_n not_o therefore_o any_o change_n of_o the_o one_o into_o the_o other_o neither_o by_o way_n of_o miracle_n nor_o yet_o of_o any_o supernatural_a work_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o of_o name_n the_o more_o plain_o to_o point_v out_o the_o mystery_n that_o sacrament_n and_o mystery_n have_v one_o proper_a stile_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v mystical_o and_o sacramental_o etc._n etc._n which_o have_v be_v verify_v and_o approve_v in_o all_o the_o other_o sacrament_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o our_o father_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o mere_a and_o drink_v the_o same_o drink_n as_o also_o in_o baptism_n a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n let_v we_o come_v therefore_o unto_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o believe_v that_o in_o it_o supper_n in_o what_o sort_n aâ—d_v manner_n the_o faithful_a communicate_v and_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o believer_n receive_v drink_v &_o eat_v not_o only_a bread_n and_o wine_n but_o also_o the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a &_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n the_o flesh_n give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n the_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v not_o more_o true_a that_o the_o bread_n be_v break_v and_o the_o wine_n pour_v out_o or_o that_o they_o become_v nourishment_n unto_o our_o body_n for_o the_o sustain_n of_o this_o frail_a and_o brittle_a life_n than_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o and_o that_o they_o become_v nourishment_n for_o our_o soul_n dry_a and_o barren_a that_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o but_o water_v and_o alter_v by_o his_o righteousness_n to_o nourish_v they_o unto_o eternal_a life_n much_o more_o than_o whereas_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v turn_v into_o our_o substance_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o our_o natural_a heat_n to_o be_v incorporate_v into_o we_o do_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n incorporate_v we_o more_o and_o more_o into_o he_o we_o communicate_v his_o substance_n and_o in_o the_o same_o his_o life_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n as_o member_n of_o christ_n bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v crucify_v justify_v sanctify_a and_o glorify_v in_o he_o insomuch_o that_o our_o heat_n be_v more_o strong_a than_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v turn_v and_o alter_v they_o into_o our_o substance_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v strong_a and_o more_o mighty_a than_o we_o do_v convert_v and_o turn_v we_o both_o to_o he_o and_o into_o he_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o receive_v not_o only_a christ_n real_o and_o substantial_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n celebrate_v according_a to_o his_o institution_n but_o we_o be_v wrought_v into_o one_o body_n more_o and_o more_o among_o ourselves_o of_o which_o body_n he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o we_o the_o member_n the_o faithful_a i_o mean_v that_o draw_v their_o spiritual_a life_n the_o sense_n motion_n and_o spiritual_a action_n of_o their_o soul_n from_o he_o a_o lively_a and_o quicken_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n one_o together_o by_o he_o one_o